Siddhhem Shabdanushasan Laghuvrutti Vivran Part 01

Author(s): Mayurkalashreeji
Publisher: Labh Kanchan Lavanya Aradhan Bhuvan
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/005819/1

Page #1
zrI zaMkhezvara pArzvanAthAya nama: nIti-harSa-mahendra-maMgala-arihaMta-hemaprabhasagurubhyo namaH kalikAlasarvajJa zrI hemacandrAcArya viracita " zrI siddhahema zabdAnuzAsana lagvRtti vivaraNa bhAga-1 '(pAda : 1 thI 3 vivaraNa) tathA '(vistRta svarasabdhi - vyaMjana sandhi) : preraka : paMDitavarya chabIladAsabhAI ke. saMghavI ': saMpAdana kartA : mayUraphaLAzrIjI : prakAzaka : zrI lAbha-kaMcana-lAvaNya ArAdhanA bhavana, '003, sRSTi epArTamenTa, navA zAradA maMdira roDa, pAlaDI, amadAvAda - 380 007.

Page #2
* zrI zaMkhezvara pArzvanAthAya nama: nIti-harSa-mahendra-maMgala-arihaMta-hemaprabhasadgurUbhyo nama: kalikAla sarvajJa zrI hemathAthArya viracita zrI siddhahema zabdALuzAsana - laghuvRtti vivaraNa bhAga-1 (pAda 1 thI 3 vivaraNa) - tathA ' (vistRtasvarasabdhi - vyaMjana sandhi) ' preraka:paMDitavarya chabIladAsabhAI ke. saMghavI : -: saMpAdana kartA:parama pUjya AcAryadevazrI nItisUrIzvarajI mahArAja sAhebanA samudAyanA pa.pU. AcAryadevazrI arihaMtakhrisUrIzvarajI mahArAja sAhebanA AjJAvartinI pa. pU. sAdhvI zrI kaMcanajI ma. sA. nA ziSyA vidUSI sAthvI zrI lAvaNyazrIjI mahArAja sAhebanA ziSyA mayUrakaLAzrIjI - prakAzaka :zrI lAbhakaMcana- lAvaNya ArAdhanAbhuvana pAlaDI, . amadAvAda-7,

Page #3
zrI siddhahemazaegzAsana tRtIya AvRttine avasare.. pa. pU. sAdhvIjIzrI lAvaNyazrIjI ma. sA. nA puNyasAmrAjyathI ane prabaLa icchAnusAra surata mukAme vayovRddha jJAnI vidvAna paMDitavarya chabIladAsabhAI pAse sAdhvIjI ma. sA. abhyAsa karyA pachI paMDitajInI khUba preraNA prApta thatAM vi. saM. 2051-20para mAM abhyAsa karI 2053 mAM siddhahemazabdAnuzAsananAM 3 pAdanAM vivaraNa svarUpa prathama bhAga lakhavAmAM Avyo. dhIre dhIre A bIja vaTavRkSa banatAM pAMca bhAga sudhImAM 4 adhyAya pustaka svarUpe taiyAra thaI gayA. abhyAsu sAdhusAdhvIjI bhagavanto tathA paMDitavaryo temaja mumukSuonA hAthamAM A pustako AvatAM mAMga vadhatI gaI. pustako saMpUrNa purA thaI javAthI bhAga 1-2-4 nI bIjI AvRtti | taiyAra karavI paDI te paNa pUrNa thatAM Aje have bhAga 1-2-3-4 nI trIjI AvRtti chapAvavAno avasara prApta thayo che. amArI bhAvanA sAkAra thaI che sAthe sAthe | pUjyazrInI kRpA ane paMDitajInI preraNA atyaMta phalita thaI che. teno amone anahada AnaMda che. * zrI lAbha-kaMcana-lAvaNya ArAdhanA bhavana - TrasTIgaNa. saMpUrNa dravyasahAyakaHparama pUjya A. bha. zrI ratnasuMdarasUrIzvarajI ma. sA. nI zubha preraNAthI zrI sAMtAkrajha jena tapagaca7 saMgha-muMbaI AvRtti prathama ]. AvRtti dvitIya | AvRtti tRtIya saM. 2053 vaizAkha suda-12| saM. 2058 Aso vada-6 saM. 2061 zrAvaNa vada-6 mUlya: rA. papa-00. : prAptisthAna : 1. zrI lAbhakaMcana lAvaNya ArAdhanA bhavana,2. paM. bhAvezakumAra ravIndrabhAI dozI 003, sRSTi epArTamenTa, surendrasUri jaina tattvajJAna pAThazALA navA zAradAmaMdira roDa, jhaverIvADa, paTaNInI khaDakI, saMjIvanI hospITala pAse, pAlaDI, amadAvAda-380001. amadAvAda-7. phona : 079-26606432

Page #4
** prastAvanA ** saMskRta bhASAne devabhASA kahevAya che. jagatanI prAcIna bhASAo paikInI A eka viziSTabhASA che. anya bhASAonI apekSAe Aja eka bhASA niyamabaddha che. evuM AjanA bhASAvidoe paNa svIkAryu che. kompyuTaranA Adhunika kALamAM aneka bhASAo maujuda hovA chatAM tajJoe (bhASAvidoe) dareka bhASAono abhyAsa karatAM saMskRtabhASAnA vyAkaraNane ja niyamabaddha mAnyuM che. pUrve moTI saMkhyAmAM loko sahajatAthI A bhASAne bolI zakatAM hatAM, paNa aMgrejo vigerenA zAsanakALamAM saMskRta -prAkRta vigere bhASAo lupta prAya: banI. agiyAramI sadInA mahAna jayotirdhara kalikAla sarvajJa AcArya zrI hemacandrasUrIzvarajI mahArAje rAjA siddharAjanI vinaMtithI potAnI maulika zailIthI '"siddhahema''nAmanA vyAkaraNanI racanA karI. bahu AyAmI A vyAkaraNane vadhune vadhu UMDANa pUrvaka samajAvavA, rahasyanuM udghATana karavA AcAryazrIe hajAro zloka pramANa TIkAo racI che. Aje paNa saMskRtabhASAmAM aneka grantho upalabdha che. TIkAo-jyotiSazilpa -saMgIta -vaidaka Adi aneka granthonI mULa saMskRta bhASA ja che. saMskRtabhASAnA jJAna vinA te te viSayonuM jJAna yathArtha rIte prApta thaI zakatuM nathI. A '"siddhahema zabdAnu zAsana"nuM jJAna vidyArthIone sArI rIte bodha thAya te mATe pa. pU. A. nItisUrIzvarajI mahArAja sAhebanA samudAyanA pa.pU. AcAryadevazrI arihaMtasiddhasUrIzrvarajI mahArAja sAhebanA AjJAvartinI pa. pU. vidUSI sAdhvI zrI lAvaNyazrIjI mahArAjanA ziSyAo vayovRddha, paMDitavarya chabIlabhAI pAse siddhahemalavRttino khUbaja khaMtapUrvaka abhyAsa karI teno grantha prakAzana rUpe upayoga karI rahyA che te atyaMta prazaMsanIya che A vivaraNa tathA temAM vistRta svara sandhi ane vyaMjana sandhi karela hovAthI abhyAsaMkone sArI rIte bodha thavAmAM anukULatA raheze. ema mArUM cokakasa mAnavuM che. ane haju paNa AgaLanA adhyAyo upara abhyAsIone upayogI thAya evuM vizeSa vivaraNa kare evI huM pUjayo pAse apekSA rAkhuM chuM.

Page #5
pUrvAcAryonA AvA granthonuM saMpAdana karatAM rahI prakAzamAM lAvavA mahenata karI pUrvAcAryonI kRtine nyAya ApanAra mahAtmAone anumodana sAthe dhanyavAda ApIe teTalA ochA che. aMte AvA ati uttama granthonuM vadhune vadhu paThana-pAThana thatuM rahe ema zAsananI dareka vyakita potAnI pharaja samajI te te kAryane dareka zakaya prayatna vegavaMta banAve evI AzA rAkhuM chuM. lekhaka - paMDita bhAvezakumAra ravindrabhAI dozI. dravya sahAyaka )15000, zrI lAbha-kaMcana-lAvaNaya ArAdhanA bhavana jJAna khAtA taraphathI 10000, surata-nAnapurA jainasaMgha pauSadhazALAnA jJAnakhAtA) taraphathI 5000, prabhAvatIbena svarUpacaMda zropha ha.- kokIlAbena pUraNabhAI zropha parivAra 1500, jayotsanAbena narottamabhAI. 1000, padmAbena jIvaNalAla dalAla parivAra

Page #6
saMpAdaka pote..... jJAnadAtA, pitRtulya, vayovRddha paMDitavaryazrI chabIladAsabhAIe amane khUbaja mahenata pUrvaka A abhyAsa karAvyo. potAnI tabiyatanI anukULatA na hoya, to paNa potAnI zArIrika zakitano vicAra karyA vinA koI paNa jAtanA svArtha vagara amane khUba mahenata karI abhyAsa karAvyo che. temano upakAra to ame A jIMdagImAM kayAreya bhUlI zakIe tema nathI. A badho yaza teozrInA phALe jAya che. amoe abhyAsa karyo, tyAre to koIja kalpanA na hatI ke A rIte pustaka pragaTa thaze. abhyAsa karatAM karatAM dararoja paMDitavarya zrI amone kahetAM ke kaMIka karo to ApaNA thoDA paNa jJAnano lAbha jagatane ApI zakAya. Ama temanI satata preraNAthI ane temanI khUba AMtarika bhAvanA hovAthI ame A granthanuM prakAzana karavA tatpara thayA chIe. - A graMthanA prupha saMzodhanAdi kArya paMDita zrI bhAvezabhAIravIndrakumAra dozI (mAMDalavALA) e khUba khaMtapUrvaka karyuM. temaja chApakAmanA dareka kAryamAM potAnA amUlya samayano bhoga Apyo che, te paNa atiprazaMsanIya che. tathA rAjendrakumAra cInubhAI zAha viThalApuravALAe komyuTara temaja prinTIMga kArya suMdara ane zIgha karI ApyuM te anumodanIya che. te sAthe A grantha chapAvatAM ghaNuM dhyAna rAkhavA chatAM, koI chadmasthatAne kAraNe bhUla rahI gaI hoya, temaja koI premIsTIka thaIgayela hoya, to sujJajanone sudhArI levA tathA amArU dhyAna doravA khAsa vinaMti che. jinAjJA viruddha kaMI paNa lakhAyuM hoya to micchAmi dukkaDam"

Page #7
* 34 arham nama: * kiMcidvaktavya AdhyAtmika zikSaNakSetre zrI abhayasAgarajI jJAnapIThamAM vi. saM.2052nI sAlamAM kalikAla sarvajJa hemacandrAcArya racita "siddhahemazabdAnuzAsana' no khaMtapUrvaka abhyAsa karanAra pU. ghaNA sAdhvIjI mahArAjo hatAM.temAM pa. pU. A. de. nItisUrIzvarajI ma. sA. nA samudAyanA vidUSI sAdhvI zrI parama pUjya lAvaNyazrIjI ma. sA. nA ziSyA pa. pU. mayUrakaLAzrIjI ma.sA. nA ziSyAo pa. pU. kairavayazAzrIjI ma.sA., pa. pU. divyalocanAzrIjI ma. sA., pa. pU. prazAntayazAzrIjI ma. sA. tathA pa. pU. arpitayazAzrIjI ma. sA. A cAra sAdhvIjI mahArAja sAhebe suMdara abhyAsa karyo. abhyAsa karatAM karatAM vicAra Avyo ke A rIte mudraNa karAvavAmAM Ave to anya abhyAsakone vyAkaraNanA viSayanuM jJAna prApta karavAmAM sugamatA thAya, e dRSTie A viSaya upara paMDita bhAvezabhAInA bahena mahArAja pa. pU. prazAntayazAzrIjI e tathA pa.pU. kairavayazAzrIjI e khUba utsAhathI A meTara taiyAra karyu. temAM pahelA bhAga rUpe saMjJA prakaraNa- pahelA adhyAyanuM - pahelu pAda, svarasandhiprakaraNa-bIjupAda,vyaMjanasandhi prakaraNa-trIju pAda temAM AvatAM sUtronA vigraha karI spaSTa artha ane vizeSatAonI noMdha karavA pUrvaka kAma karavAmAM AvyuM che. sandhi prakaraNamAM svarasandhi 196 che. ane vyaMjanasandhi 1089 che. temAM 'OM +" e eka sandhi, '3 +3'' e bIjI sandhi ema 196 svarasandhimAM kayA kayA sUtro lAge che. temaja " +'" e eka sandhi, ' + v'" e bIjI sandhi ema 1089 vyaMjana sandhimAM kayA kayA sUtro lAgI zake che, ane te sandhi keTalI rIte thAya che, te jaNAvavAno prayAsa karavAmAM Avyo che. .. kalikAla sarvajJa bhagavaMtane vyAkaraNa viSayaka grantharacanAno prasaMga kevI rIte upasthita thayo. bIjA badhAM vyAkaraNo karatAM temanI racanAnI viziSTatA temaja vyAkaraNanuM "siddhahema" nAma kema ApavAmAM AvyuM. temaja zabdAnuzAsananI sAthe prayogonI suMdaratAnI dRSTie temaNe pAMca

Page #8
anuzAsananI racanA karI che. te badhu vigatavAra mArI 50 varSa pahelAM lakhelI prastAvanA je pa.pU. vyAkaraNa vizArada A. bha. lAvayasUrIzvarajI ma. sA.nA paTTadhara ane sAhityavi pa. pU. dakSasUrIzvarajI ma. sAhebe vi.saM 2005 mAM chapAvelI tattvapravezikA (laghuvRtti) rUpa "siddhahemazabdAnuzAsana' mudrita karela temAM ApavAmAM Avela che. kalikAla sarvajJa bhagavaMta pa. pU. hemacandrasUrijI ma. sA. nuM jIvana caritra paNa Alekhana karavuM jarUrI hovA chatAM paNa pa. pU. paM. vajasenavijayajI ma.sA.nI preraNAthI pa.pU. tattvadarzanavijayajI ma.sAhebe nAtivistRta mAtisaMkSipta Alekhana temaNe bRhad vRttinA traNa bhAgamAMnA pahelA bhAgamAM suMdara rIte karela che. temAMthI abhyAsakone vAMcavA-jANavA khAsa vinaMti karuM chuM. ' Aja sAdhvIjI ma.sA.nA gacchanAyaka, atizaya jJAnapremI vidvatarya nItisUrIzvarajI ma. sA. jaMgama pAThazALA calAvatAM hatAM. eja jaMgama pAThazALAmAM mahAvidvAno jevAke paM. prabhudAsabhAI becaradAsa, paM vIracaMdabhAI meghajIbhAI, pa. pUMjAbhAInArUbhAI, paM. hIrAlAla devacaMdabhAI tathA 5. bhagavAnadAsa harakhacaMdabhAI jevA mahAvidvattA sabhara aneka vidvAno taiyAra thayA. . . A pustaka mudraNa karavAmAM tathA tenAM mukhapRSTha ane tenA bAInDIMga vigerene suMdara banAvavAmAM hAlamAM vyAkaraNanuM adhyApana karAvatAM paMDita zrI bhAvezabhAIno phALo noMdhapAtra che. A pUrve ghaNI laghuvRtti, ghaNAM mahAtmAoe chapAvI che. chatAM paThana karanAra pUkyozrI tathA mane lAgyuM ke A kAmamAM saraLatA khAtara pRthakkaraNavALokoI prayatna karavAmAM Ave ane mudrita karavAmAM Avato sArUM. e daSTie A bAlabhogya prayatna amArI alpa zakita hoIne paNa amArA jevA alpajJAna vicAra zakitavALAne upayogI thaze. tema mAnI A nAnakaDo graMtha ApanA karakamaLamAM mUkavAM bhAgyazALI banyA chIe. lekhaka : chabIladAsa kesarIcaMda saMghavI paM.zrI abhayasAgara jJAnapITha kAjInuM medAna-surata

Page #9
pR.naM. 21 29 42 r3 47 47 47 43 61 52 SS 15-17 18 SC 71 73 73 77 78 87 98 101 105 120 138 139 140 198 18-5 203 214 sITI.naM. azuddhi etaSAM iit 27 c 15 27 4 11-12 6 ~ 21 17 22 13 2 9 25 27 23 1 15 19 15 27 4 5 8 25 14 2 U 2 J Va c 22 zuddhi-patraka 5 8 A (iSad) oSThaH IN ane nimitta ya eccAtaH U ne. tayo kaphalata pur apur saMskartA * vavaMmyate. Dca thayA sakaro avyayati tayiha A sUtre mnAM dhuDavarge. no S + paT varganA iH Si / 1-2-39 ol ghuTi Nadas lU bSa zuddhi eteSAM ithe it A (iSad) oSThaH oSTha iNa ane nimittI 'ya eccAtaH upa + U no tayoH ka) (phalati pur adhura sa~sskartA. vavamyate. ica thayo sakAro avyayayati tayiha A sUtre niSedha mnAM dhuDvarge. no N + pat varganA G ai 1-2-37 o + lR dhuTi Nadasa lU~ la panya

Page #10
* ' praha : ) praNamya paramAtmAnaM zreyaHzabdAnuzAsanam / AcAryahemacandreNa smRtvA kizcid prakAzyate // artha paramAtmAne praNAma karIne AcArya hemacandrAcArya vaDe kalyANakArI evuM zabdAnuzAsana smaraNa karIne kAMIka kahevAya che. vi. buddhinAM paripUrNa cAturyathI racAyelA ane vidvajanonAM manane Azcarya pamADanArA, aneka zAstronA samUhavaDe vizuddha prajJAnI raddhivALA aneka maharbika sUrIone vismaya pamADanArA, anupama pratibhAnA saMbhArathI bRhaspatine (paNa) harAvanArA, zrI kumArapALa rAjAne pratibodha tathA samagra pRthvI upara abhayadAnanuM pravartana vagere saMkhyAtIta zAsanaprabhAvanAnA kAryo karavA dvArA zreSTha vajasvAmI vagere cirantanAcAryone lokonAM smRtiviSayamAM lAvanArA, atyaMta grAhya. nAmavALA zrI hemacandrasUrI mahArAjA gADha ajJAnatAthI grasta samasta jagatane joIne tenI anukaMpAthI vyAptacittavALA (ta kag) zabdAnuzAsanane karavAnI IcchAvALA prathama maMgalane mATe ane abhidheyAdinA pratipAdana mATe ISTadevatAne namaskAra kare che. prasthApti ...' ahIM prakhya bhAve prayoga che, "vartI tumana mAve' (5-1-13) "prAdhAne (5-4-47) thI jvA pratyaya, "jhanagara (3-2-154) thI katvAno ya Adeza thayo. prazna :- "prakhya' bhAve prayoga che to "paramAtmAnam' e pramANe dvitIyA kema mUkI che? uttaraH sarmANamutpannazyAtivavivAyA , apAkaroti karmArthaM svabhAvAnna punaH kRtaH // bhAvavivakSAmAM sakarmaka dhAtuone prApta thayela tyAdi vibhaktio (tenA) karmArthane dUra kare che. paraMtu svabhAvathI karmArtha dUranathI thatuM, tethI ahIM paramAtmAnama' karma tarIke dvitIyA thaI.

Page #11
prazna :- ahIM "natvA' prayoga karavAthI namaskAra siddha thaI jAya che. chatAM prakhya karavAnI zI jarUra che? uttara :- ahIM "y' mAnasika namaskAra-bhAva namaskArane jaNAve che. ane tadanya-upavAsAdi namaskArano vyavaccheda-parihAra kare che. jemake - namasyaM tat sakhi ! prema ghaNTArasitasodaram / kramakrazimaniHsAramArambhaguruDambaram // he sakhi! ghaMTanA avAjanI jema (ghaMTanAdanI jema) zarUAtamAM moTA ADaMbaravALo ane krame krame kSINa thanAro tathA niHsAra evo je prema che te premane namaskAra ho... tathA vyavahAramAM paNa"tobA tamArAthI" ema kahI namaskAra thAya che. vaLI kyAreka durjanAdinA bhayathI "ene so gajanA namaskAra' arthAtu enAthI dUra rahevuM sAruM, tathA "namana namanameM phera hai, bahuta name nAdAna" daMyukta namaskArAdi namaskAronuM varjana karavA mATe navA ne badale pra upasarga no prayoga karI... prakhya prayoga karyo che. paramAtmAnam' ahIM " vRta (22-83) thI SaSThI prApta hatI, paraMtu tR ntA .(2-2-90) thI niSedha thavAthI dvitIyA thaI che. zreyas - ahIM prastu' zabdane ya pratyaya thayo che. prazasyazabda guNAMgavAcI nathI. tethI (7-3-6) thItaranI prApti Ave, paraMtu prazasvastha zra(7-4-34) sUtranuM - vidhAna karavAthI guNAMgavAcI na hovA chatAM thar pratyaya thAya ane prazasya no zra Adeza thAya che. zra + DuMya ahIM (7-4-43) thI 8 nA 31 nA lopanI prApti Ave, paraMtu (7-4-44) thI niSedha thavAthI 31 no lopa thayo nahIM. vaLI (7-4-68) thI paNa lopa thaze nahIM. kAraNake (7-4-43) sUtramAM (7-4-44) sUtrano samAvezakarI atyasva rararasvarasya" ema eka sUtra banAvyuM hota to cAlI zakata chatAM paNa be sUtro judA karIne jaNAve che ke (7-468) thI paNa lopa thaze nahIM. 'zadvAnuzAsanana ahIM zabdanAma

Page #12
(2) 3jhanuzAsana ema SaSThI-tapurUSa samAsa thayo che. prazna :- (3-1-84) sUtra kahe che ke kartAne tRtIyA hoya tyAre kRdaMtanA karma tarIke jene SaSThI thaI hoya tevA nAmano kRdaMtanI sAthe samAsa thAya nahIM chatAM SaSThI tatpa. samAsa kema karyo che? uttaraH- ahIMkamAM je tRtIyA thaI che te anuzAsana nI apekSAe thaI nathI. paraMtu prAzyate kriyApadanI apekSAe thayelI che. eTale teno saMbaMdha 3gzAsana sAthe nahIM hovAthI SaSThI-tatpa. samAsano niSedha thayo nahIM... zabdAnuzAsana e vyAkaraNanuM sArthaka nAma che. 3IvArya - (1) kAvati - sevyane viyArthama rUti grA + ra (5-1-31) sUtrathI lAge, chatAM guru arthamAM niSedha thavAthI (5-1-17) sUtrathI dhyam thAya. vAvArya jhAvara ti DAghara (5-3-18) thI gAbhya -jhAvAra jhAvAre sAdhu taMtra sAthe (7-1-15) thI ya pratyaya (7-4-68) thI gAvAranA 34 nolopa thavAthI gAvAI.. eTale ke je zAstrArthanA jJAtA ane upadeSTA hoya te vArtha..ahIM zAstrano prasaMga hovAthI A artha grahaNa karavo. ane 3IvArtha zabda vizeSaNa rUpe banavAthI vAryamavandra mAM pUrva prayoga thayo che... RtvI- kalyANakArI zabdonAM anuzAsanane smaraNa karIne vizeSa rUpe kAMIka prakAzAya che. vicit (vinoti Tuti pilAgIne vicit banyuM che.) athavA sAte sAta vibhaktivALo vim ne ri-ta ane 30 pratyaya lAgIne zizvit e pramANe akhaMDa avyaya che. prazna- pravAte - U+ chAza dhAtu akarmaka che to ahIM vizvit karma zA mATe ? uttara- ahIM preraka racanA che ane prerakamAM dareka dhAtu sakarmaka bane che. vAkya racanAnI paddhati :- higniprAzane-kAMIka prakAzamAM Ave che sUrIjI tene prakAzamAM lAve che. sUri vizva pravAzayati (preraka

Page #13
prazna kartari), sUrImi vicitr prAzyate eTale sUrIjI vaDe kAMIka prakAzamAM lavAya che. smRtvA vihivat prAzyate-Q- vyAkaraNa paNa potAnuM banAveluM che ane TIkApaNa pote ja baMnAve che to pachI AvArya hemavandroDahaM lakhavuM joItuM hatuM.tene badale prAcArya hemava-A pravAzyate evuM zA mATe lakhyuM ? uttara- ahIM syAdvAda siddhAntano khyAla Ape che. sUtrakAra ane vRttikAra ekanAM eka hovA chatAM apekSAe sUtrakAra tarIke judA che. ane vRttikAra tarIke judAM che. sUtrakAra tarIke saMkSipta rUcivALA che. mATe te hemacandrasUri judA ane vRttikAra tarIke vistAra rUcivALA hemacandrasUri judAM. Ama syAdvAda siddhAntano khyAla ApavAmAM Avyo che. * 38 (1-1-1) : artha : garda e avyaya akSara che, paMca parameSThIomAM paramezvara parameSThIno (parame sthAne tivruti kRti parameSTi) (arihaMtano) vAcaka che, vivecana : siddhacakranuM Adi bIja che, badhA AgamonA sArabhUta che, saghaLA vighnone apunarbhava nAza karavAmAM samartha, saghaLA dekhAtA rAjya bhogAdi ane nahi dekhAtA svargApavargAdi lone prApta karavAmAM kalpavRkSa samAna, zAstranuM adhyayana ane adhyApana jyAM sudhI cAle tyAM sudhI praNidhAna-dhyAna karavA yogya che. ane praNidhAna te haiM pada sAthe AtmAno sarvataH saMbaMdha-saMbheda praNidhAna ane arhupada vAcya paramAtmA sAthe AtmAnI ekAkAratA prApta thavI te abheda praNidhAna che. ame paNa A zAstranA AraMbhamAM praNidhAna karIe chIe. A ja tAtvika - yathArtha namaskAra che. garham- prati pUnAm kRti prarham (34H 3LAvi -2) thI 34 pratyaya. vRSoAyaH (3-2-155) thI m ane repha AvatAM grarhabanyuM... athavA to maiM antavALo jharda e nipAtana eTale ke avyaya che. jo avyaya hoya to (1-1-30) ane (1-1-31) sUtramAM dekhAto

Page #14
uttara :- kema nathI? 3yA rUti saMradhyAna nipAtAnAM na vidyate prayojanavazAdete nipAtyante pade pade // . avyayonI saMkhyA ATalI ja che. evuM nathI paNa prayojananA vazathI Dagalene pagaleM avyayo thAya che. ane banne sUtramAM bahuvacanathI paNa te jaNAveluM che. ImanI vyAkhyA kahe che. vyAkhyAna traNa prakAre thaI zake che. (1) svarUpa kathana, (2) abhidheya kathana ane (3) tAtparya kathana. (1) potAnA svarUpathI (ta kSati - va valati) cuta na thavAthI I 'akSara e svarUpa vyAkhyAna che. (2) parameSThIno vAcaka che e abhidheya kathana che. (3) siddhacakanuM Adi bIja che e tAtparya kathana che. aI e uparanAM kathanathI jenone mATe ja maMgalAcaraNa rUpe thaze to jainetarone A vyAkaraNa bhaNavAnuM nathI ? ke emane mATe koI bIjuM maMgala che? : vyAkaraNa zAstra sarva sAmAnya che, mATe badhAM ja bhANI zake. ahIM je 3 thI maMgalAcaraNa karavAmAM AvyuM che. te jainone ja lAgu paDe che. teTaluM ja nahIM paNa jainetarone paNa lAgu paDe che. te A rIte akAreNocyate viSNu rephe brahmA vyavasthitaH / * hakAreNa haraH proktaH taM devaM praNamAmyaham // "kArathI viSNu ne. ] ripha thI brahmAne. namaskAra karavAmAM Avyo che. ha' kArathI mahAdevane che Ama jainetarone mATe A 38 zabda maMgalAcaraNa rUpe che. sirisaH cAdika (1-1-2) syAdvAdathI zabdonI siddhi thAya che. eTale zabdonI utpatti athavA sUtra: artha :

Page #15
jJapti thAya che. vivecana: 'syAt '(1-1-33) thI avyaya che. anekAntane jaNAvanAra che. syAd-vAv eTale anekAntavAda arthAt nityAnitya, bhinnA bhinna, sadasad Adi aneka dharmathI yukta eka vastuno svIkAra karavo. eka ja zabdane hrasva-dIrghAdi vidhio, aneka kArakanI prApti, samAnAdhikaraNatAnI prApti, vizeSya-vizeSaNanI prApti vigere syAdvAda vinA ghaTI zake nahIM. A zabdAnuzAsana' sarvasAdhAraNa hovAthI sarvadarzanonA samUharUpa syAdvAdano Azraya karavo atIva suMdara che. manohara che. A adhikAra sUtra che. A vyAkaraNamAM daza prakAranA sUtro che. (1) saMjJA - cauvantAH svarAH(1-1-4) vagere. (2) paribhASA -pratyayaH pratyAve (7-4-115) vagere. (3) adhikAra - ghuTi (1-4-68) vagere. (4) vidhi - nAmyantasthAvati... (2-3-15) vagere. ei (5) pratiSedha - na staM matvarthe(1-1-23) vagere. (6) niyama nAmasirvAMnane (1-1-21) vagere. (7) vikalpa - sau navetA (1-2-38) vagere, (8) samuccaya - zasoDatA.... (1-4-49) vagere. (9) atideza - vRito vA(4-4-42) vagere. - (10)anuvAda - yoH samUhavaLa varSa (7-3-3) vagere. - A vyAkaraNa zAstra purUM thAya tyAM sudhI daze prakAranA sUtromAM A adhikAra sUtra jANavuM... - athavA A sUtrano bIjI rIte artha karavo -vAvAt siddhiH cAt - A artha karavAthI prekSAvAnanI pravRttimAM kAraNabhUta abhidheya ane prayojananuM kathana karavAmAM AvyuM che. vyAkaraNAt padasiddhiH, padasiddherarthanirNayo bhavati / arthAt tattvajJAnaM tattvajJAnAt paraM zreyaH //

Page #16
vyAkaraNathI padanI (zabdanI) siddhi thAya che. A abhidheya che. ane (sAdhu) padonI siddhithI arthano nirNaya thAya che. arthanAM nirNayathI tattvajJAnasamagUjJAna thAya che. A anantara prayojana che. ane samagrajJAnathI niHzreyasanI (mokSanI) prApti thAya che. A paraMpara prayojana che. ahIM vAta eTale vyAkaraNathI - bhinna bhinna zabda prayogathI siddhi eTale samyajJAna ane tenA dvArA siddhi eTale mokSa"cAt' eTale thAya che. mATe zabdAnuzAsana-vyAkaraNano AraMbha karAya che. sUtra : rovara (1-1-3) artha : A zAstramAM kahelI svarAdi saMjJAothI anya saMjJAo tathA ahIM kahelAtyAyothI atirikta -ananyAyolokathI eTale vyAkaraNazAstranA jJAtAo pAsethI ane prAmANika purUSo pAsethI jANI levuM joIe. vivecanaH jemake kriyA, guNa, dravya, jAti, kAla, lige, svAna, saMkhyA, parimANa, apatya, vIsA, luka, avarNa vigere saMjJAo tathA parAnnityama nityAntaraka ane "uttarazAvAzevatI vagere nyAyo lokathI jANI levA.. tatra-tyAM varNa samAnAyavarNa parIpATI lokathI prApta karIne have "kauntA. svara: ityAdi svarAdi saMjJAo kahe che - sattA svara: (1-1-4) artha : go sudhInA vargone svara' saMjJA thAya che. vivecana: A sUtramA ' au nI sAthe je tu lakhyo che te uccAraNane mATe che. ekalA B nuM uccAraNa azakya che. ane grI +3,tA= = "kAvattA:' AvuM sUtra banavAthI samajavAmAM muzkelI thAya. tethI "tu' uccAra mATe che. ane tAragrahaNatAvanmAtrArtha e nyAyathI - jenI sAthe hoya te svarUpanuM ja grahaNa karavuM. grI anta hoya teTalA vANanI svara saMjJA thaze. vizeSaH lAghavapriya hemacaMdrAcArya mahArAjA vyAkaraNanAM sUtromAM ekavacanano nirdeza karaze. chatAM jyAM kaMIka vizeSatA jaNAvavI haze to bahuvacana

Page #17
paNa karaze... ahIM svarAH bahuvacanamAM prayoga karyo che. te varNomAM nahi kahelA ane dIrdhapAThathI oLakhAtA plutonA grahaNa mATe che. eTale pyuta nI svarasaMzA thaze. A saMjJAnA sthAno " vanAistre svare yavaralam ' (1-2-21) vigere che. .. vyAkaraNamAM niyama che ke 'sUtratvAt samAhAra' sUtra hoya tyAM samAhAra thAya ane samAhAra hoya tyAM eka vacana thAya chatAM jyAM jyAM ba.va. Ave tyAM kAMIka viziSTatA hoya che. dimimAtrA havavI/dutAH(1-1-5) sUtra : artha : AMkhanI unmeSa ane nimeSa kriyAthI jaNAto (yukta) kAla tene mAtrA kahevAya che. ahIM sthAnI traNa che. ane Adeza paNa traNa che. ane banne bahuvacanamAM che. tethI 'yathAsaMvyamanuvezaH samAnAm' e nyAyathI svaromAM eka mAtrAvALA hrasva, be mAtrAvALA dIrgha ane traNamAtrAvALA pluta thAya che. hasvAkAra ke dIrthaMkAra pyuta hoya to paNa tenI traNamAtrA samajavI. vivecana: 'svarA hrasva phIrgha plutAH' nyAya hovAthI A hasvAdi saMjJA svaronI ja thAya che. paNa vyaMjananI saMjJA nathI. dA. ta. prataDhya pratajJa + ya A prayogamAM ahIM ardhamAtrAvALA be vyaMjana maLIne eka mAtrA thavA chatAM svara na hovAthI ha~sva saMjJAno abhAva thAya che. tethI hrasvasya taH pit kRti (4-4-113) thI no Agama na thAya... vaLI TM sudhInA varNonI ja hasvAdi saMjJA karavAthI titaDa-cchatram ' A prayogamAM jha-3 mAM eka mAtrA '' nI,ane eka mAtrA '3' nI,ema banne maLIne be mAtrA thavA chatAM paNa dIrgha saMjJAno abhAva 'thavAthI anADvAGotIryAdA, (1-3-38) thI vikalpe dvitva na thayuM... " hasvAdinA sthAno 'smRti hasyo vA' (1-2-2) vagere che. anavarSAM nAnI(1-1-6) sUtra : artha : avarNane choDIne ae sudhInA svaronI nAmI saMjJA thAya che. vivecanaH bahuvacana plutane grahaNa karavA mATe che. ema AgaLanA sUtromAM paNa

Page #18
9 samajI levuM. saMzI ane saMjJA bannemAM samAnAdhikaraNatA hovAthI 'nAmI' mAM bahuvacana karavuM joIe. chatAM nAmIne ekavacana (vacanabheda) karIne sUtrakAra jaNAve che ke jyAM kArya karatAM kAryAM svara nyUna hoya tyAM ja nAmI saMjJA pravarte arthAt tyAM ja nAmInuM kArya karavuM anyathA nahiM. dA. ta. nAyati ahIM hai dhAtunA che no nAmino yugo (4-3-1) thI guNa 'F'nI prApti Ave. paNa ahIM S kArya karatAM kAryAM svara huM nyUna na hovAthI nAmi saMjJA na thavAthI guNa na thayo. ane nayaMti ahiM nI dhAtunA rDa no chu thAya che. tyAM kArya 6 karatAM kAryo rphe nyUna che. mATe nAmI saMjJA pravarte che. anava| mAM varNanuM grahaNa'vaLagrahane sanAtIya grahaLam' e nyAyathI 18 prakAranAM 4 no niSedha thAya che. ane svaronAM 120 bheda nAmI thAya che. nAmInuM sthAna " nAminastayoH 5H (2-3-8) vagere che. .. sUtra H huvA : samAnAH (1-1-7) artha :- 4 thI mAMDIne nru sudhInA varNonI samAna saMjJA thAya che. vivecanaH- bahuvacana plutanA grahaNa mATe che. samAna nuM sthAna 'samAnAnAM tena vIryaH (1-2-1) vagere che. peoo sandhyAm (1-1-8) sUtra : artha : 6, re, go ane au nI sandhyakSara saMjJA thAya che. vivecanaH ahIM dvandva samAsa hovA chatAM sandhi na karI ane AvA prakAranuM sUtra banAvyuM te varNonuM svarUpa jALavI rAkhavA mATe che. ane 'vatIve' (2-4-97) thI ha~svanI prApti hovA chatAM hasva na karyuM te paNa svarUpa (jALavI rAkhavA) mATe ja che. jo hasva kare to ghu gheo 3 thaI jAta ane 3 ne saMdhyakSara mAnavAnI Apatti Ave... ', 'saMdhyakSara' e saMjJA che. tethIsandhau sati akSaram evo artha karavo Hel,odHF_31 + 3 =5, 31 + 5 = SS, 31 + 3 = 3n, 31 + 3n= maiM evo artha na karavo. mATe ja sUtramAM svarUpano nirdeza karyo che. sandhyakSaranuM sthAna ' daur sandhyakSare (1-2-12) vagere che.

Page #19
- 10 sUtra : is agwAravisaLa (1-1-9) artha : nI anukrame anusvAra ane visarga saMjJA thAya che. vivecana: ahIM 3vAra uccAraNa mATe che. ahIM 4 1 + ga pratyaya che. paNa vyayastha (3-2-7) thI pratyayano lopa thayo. abheda nirdeza karavAthI "i a:' e prathamAnuM dvivacana thayuM. tethI yathAsaMradhyam jhajhuleza samAnAm nyAyathI anukrame "' nI anusvAra saMjJA ane 3" nI visarga saMjJA thaze. anusvAranuM sthAna "nolagzanoDanusvArA,(1-3-8) vagere che. visarganuM sthAna "raH padvattei vistayo (1-3-53) vagere che. sUtra :-. vina(1-1-10) artha - pha thI hU sudhInA vargonI vyaMjana saMjJA che. kakAraH Adiravayava yasya varNasamudAyasya saH kAdiH / vivecanaH jhAzisAmIpya, vyavasthA, prAraane avayava ema cAra arthamAM vaparAya che. - jemake (1) cAmArI ghoSa ahIM grAmanI samIpamAM ghoSa che. (2) brAhmaNIviyaH gAtA ahIM. brAhmaNa-kSatriya vigere varNavyavasthAmAM che. (3) tevatAyaH 3ThavA ahIM devadatta saMdaza ema prakAra artha che. (4) stabbAyo gRha- ahIM sanma vigere avayava che. ahIMchAdri mAM Adi zabda avayava arthavALo gRhita che. tathAsya gAdri ti rAtriH Avo samAsa karIe tyAre rUDhi zabda vyavasthAvAcaka levAthI ''nI AdimAM rahela anusvAra-visarganI vyaMjana saMjJA thaze. paNa svaronI vyaMjana saMjJA nahIM thAya. vya -pratIriyale athaDane rUti vyasanama' jema bhAtane mATe dALa-zAka e vyaMjana upakArI che. tema svaro mATe vyaMjano upakArI che. (vyaMjananuM sthAna nAmasivyasAne' (1-1-21) vagere che.) anusvAranI vyaMjana saMjJA thavAthIpuMr + grAma ahIM prastha(2-1

Page #20
11. kavi e iH saM thavAthI 1-11) 89) thI anusvAra rUpa vyaMjanathI para anya vyaMjana no lopa thayo. visarganI vyaMjana saMjJA thavAthI su + duravratitivivi sun bane... ahIM kirapUno luka, no luka thavAthI sutrav si vibhakti,si no luka paca 2-189 thI, visarga ane DramAM saMyogane aMte rahela vU no luka thayo.. ane hasya jJAtiH' e vyutpatti dvArA visargane vyaMjana karavAthI prAcamAstastho ghuTuM (1-1-11) thI chuTu saMjJA prApta thavAthI ghUstRtIya (21-76) thI sthAcIsannavAti visargano "' thavAthI sukuLa siddha thayuM... sUtra :- sAmAntaro udde (1-1-11) artha - vargano paMcama varNa ane aMtasthAne choDIne kAdi vyaMjanonI dhusaMjJA thAya che. vivecana - gImAtha uttasthA teSAM samAhAra rUti pazcAttasthama, na vidyate paJcamAntasthaM yasmin varNasamudAye so'paJcamAntasthaH A rIte vavagarbhita bahuvrIhI samAsa thayo che. dhunuM sthAna chuTo zUTa ske vA (1-3-48) vagere che. sUtra : pazva varNa (1-1-12) artha - sajAtIyano samudAya te varga kahevAya, puSya saMdhyA mAnuM saMrathA DA(6-4-130) thI $'thavAthI paca9: zabda banyo. ahIM kAdi varSomAM je je pAMca saMkhyAnA parimANavALAM hoya te te vargasaMjJA ne pAme che. vivecanaH 'pha thI'no varga, thI bU no varga, Tu thI zuM no varga, tu thI nuM no varga, pa thI mu no varga. A rIte ahIM pAMca vargaja thAya che. paNa anya zAstromAM A pAMca uparAMta varga 14 svarono, yU--TU64no , varga, za6-6 no zuM varga ema 8 varga kahelA che. varganuM sthAna vavasvaravati(2-3-76) vagere che. sUtra : AditayazasA 3yogA (1-1-13) artha :- dareka varganA prathama ane dvitIya vargo tathA --nI aghoSa saMjJA

Page #21
12 thAya che. vivecana : ahIM sUtramAM samAhAra dvandva karI ekavacana karavAthI lAghava thAta. paraMtu dareka varganA prathama-dvitIya grahaNa karavA mATe bahuvacana karyuM che. na vighate ghoSa yeSAm te gayoSA ahIM bahuvrIhi samAsa karavAthI matu artha jaNAI jAya che. aghoSa -13 che. aghoSanuM sthAna ghoSe prathamoDazida (1-3-50) vagere che. Anyo ghoSavAn (1-1-14) sUtra H artha : - aghoSa sivAyanA kAdi varNonI ghoSavAn saMjJA thAya che. vivecanaH- ghoSa eTale dhvani, ghoSaH vite yasya saH ghoSavAn / ghoSavAn nuM sthAna ghoSavati(1-3-21) vagere che. carAvA AthA: (1-1-15) - sUtra : artha :- y-2-la-va e cAra varNonI antasthA saMjJA che. vivecanaH ahIM r sivAyanA antasthAnA sAnunAsikAdi bhedane paNa grahaNa karavA mATe bahuvacana karyuM che ahIM bhimaziSya bhogazrayatpAt e nyAyathI varNanuM vizeSaNa hovA chatAM antasthA zabdano siliMgamAM prayoga karyo che. jemaRRtra zabda srI arthamAM hovA chatAM napuMsakaliMgamAM vaparAya che. antasthAnuM sthAna pravarmAsyAntasthAtaH (1-3-33) vagere che. N => > X pazaSanA zid (1-1-16) sUtra : artha :- ahIM jha kAra, kAra, pa kAra uccAraNane mATe che. anusvAra, visarga, vajrAkRti-gajakumbhAkRti varNa,tathA z, s, s nI ziT saMjJA thAya che. vivecana: XS ane X = ne varNasamAsnAyamAM ApyA na hovA chatAM te varNo che te jaNAvavA mATe bahuvacanano prayoga che. ane '2' nA sthAnamAM ka, kha ane p-pha nA saMyogamAM ja vajrAkRti ane gajakuMbhAkRti thatI hovAthI teno viSaya ghaNo alpa che. tethI varNa samAsnAyamAM sAkSAt teno pATha nathI.

Page #22
sUtra : artha : 13 zinuM sthAna :- tataHziH (1-3-36) che. mulyasthAnA prayatnaH svaH (1-1-17) jeonAM sthAna ane Asyaprayatna sarakhAM hoya te paraspara sva saMjJAvALA thAya che. vivecana : kaMTha vagere ATha sthAno che te A pramANe aSTau sthAnAni varNAnAmuraH kaNThaH zirastathA / jihvAmUlaM ca dantAzca nAsikoSThau ca tAlu ca // ATha sthAnonI vyAkhyA (1) hRdayamAMthI nIkaLato avAja te urasthAna, jene urasya kahevAya che. (2) kaMThamAMthI nIkaLato avAja te kaMThasthAna, jene kahda kahevAya che. (3) mastakamAMthI nIkaLato avAja te zirasthAna, jene mUrdhanya kahevAya che. (4) jIbhanA mUlamAMthI nIkaLato avAja te jIllAmUlasthAna, jene jIhvAmUlIya kahevAya che. (5) dAMta ane jIbhanA saMbaMdhathI nIkaLato avAja te dantasthAna, jene dantya kahevAya che. (6) nAsikAmAMthI nIkaLato avAja te nAsikasthAna, jene nAsikya kahevAya che. (7) be hoTha bhegA thavAthI nIkaLato avAja te oSThasthAna, jene oya kahevAya che. (8) tAlavAmAMthI nIkaLato avAja te tAlusthAna, jene tAlavya kahevAya che. taMtra- c,2, s.1,6, urasthAnIya che. Tr ne antasthA paNa kahevAya che. h ne mahAprANa kahevAya che. 33 varNa, vajra varga, haiM ane visarga e kaMThaya che. OM varNa, gha varga ane z tAlavya che. R varNa 8 varga r ane p

Page #23
14 mUrdhanya che. bhR varNa, ta varga s ane s danya che. vajrAkRti jIhvAmUlIya che. dA.ta. OMxa / 3 varNa, 5 varga ( upadhmAnIya oya che. -dde kaMThya-tAlu che. o-maiA kaNThayoya che. dantyonnaya che. phga,,na,ma, anusvAra,nAsikya che. z, p-s uSmAkSara kahevAya che. prAste prayatna jJati svaprayatnaH / mukhamAM thato prayatna te cAra prakAre che. (1) spaSTatA = sparzavuM te (2) kRSatkRSTatA = kaMIka ochuM sparzavuM te (3) vivRtatA pahoLo uccAra te (4) ISadvivRtatA = kaMIka pahoLo uccAra te. = A rIte jeonA sthAna tulya hoya ane Asyaprayatna paNa tulya hoya te varNo eka-bIjAnI sAthe paraspara sajAtIya (sva) thAya che. dAHtaH 4 varNanA 18 bheda paraspara sajAtIya che. kAraNake teonuM kaNTha sthAna ane vidyutakaraNa rUpa `Asyaprayatna sarakhAM che. te 18 bheda A pramANe a-vAtta, anuddAtta ane svarita ema 3 bheda, te traNe sAnunAsika ane niranunAsika ema be prakAre che tethI(3X2)=6 bheda thayA. te 6 bheda hrasva, 6 bheda dIrdha ane 6 bheda pluta (643) kula 18 bheda 34 varNanAM thayAM. bahu pahoLo uccAra te udAtta kahevAya. sAmAnya uccAra te anudAtta kahevAya ane madhyama uccAra te svarita kahevAya. nAsikA sthAnamAMthI bolAya te sAnunAsika kahevAya.dA.ta. OM vagere, nAsikA sthAna sivAya sAmAnyarIte bolAya te niranunAsika kahevAya. dA.ta. vagere. eja rIte haiM varNanA 18 bheda che te badhA tAlavya ane vidyutakaraNa rUpa Asyaprayatna samAna hovAthI paraspara sajAtIya che. eja rIte 3 varNanA 18 bheda che. te oSThasthAna ane vidyutakaraNa rUpa Asyaprayatna samAna hovAthI paraspara sajAtIya che. eja rIte R varNanA 18 bheda che. te mUrdhanya ane vivRtakaraNarUpa

Page #24
Asvaprayatna samAna hovAthI paraspara sajAtIya che. eja rIte varNanA 18 bheda che. te dantasthAna ane vistRtakaraNarUpa Asvaprayatna samAna hovAthI paraspara sajAtIya che. sadhyakSaromAM hasva nathI eTale enA 18 bheda na thatAM 12 bheda thAya che. te A rIte udAtta, anudAtta ane svarita = 3, te dareka sAnunAsika ane niranunAsika hovAthI 3X 20 6 bheda thAya. A 6bheda dIrdha ane 6 bheda Duta kula 12 bheda thAya che. tyAM kAranA 12 bhedo tAlusthAna ane vivRtakaraNa rUpa Asvaprayatna sarakhAM hovAthI paraspara sajAtIya che. eja rIte je kAranAM 12 bhedo tAlusthAna ane ativivRtatarakaraNa rUpa Asvaprayatna sarakhAM hovAthI paraspara sajAtIya che. eja rIte zo kAranA 12 bhedo osthAna ane vivRtakaraNa rUpa Asvaprayatna sarakhAM hovAthI paraspara sajAtIya che. eja rIte go kAranAM 12 bhedo oSThasthAna ane ativivRtatarakaraNarUpa Asvaprayatna sarakhAM hovAthI paraspara sajAtIya che. svaronAM kula 138 bhedo thAya che. vyaMjanonI paraspara sva saMzAcha varganA pAMca varNo kaThasthAna ane spaSTatA rUpa Asvaprayatna sarakhAM hovAthI te pAMca paraspara sajAtIya che. eja rIte 2 varganA pAMcavarNo tAlusthAna ane spaSTatA rUpa Asvaprayatna sarakhAM hovAthI te pAMca paraspara sajAtIya che. eja rIte Ta varganA pAMca varNo mUrdhasthAna ane spaSTatA rUpa Asvaprayatna sarakhAM hovAthI te pAMca paraspara sajAtIya che. eja rIte ta varganA pAMca vargo dattasthAna ane spaSTatA rUpe Asyaprayatna sarakhAM hovAthI te pAMca paraspara sajAtIya che. eja rIte pa varganA pAMca varNo oSThasthAna ane spaSTatA rUpa Asvaprayatna sarakhAM hovAthI te pAMca paraspara sajAtIya che.

Page #25
- 16 r be prakAre che. sAnunAsika ane niranunAsika che. te tAlusthAna (urasthAna) ane ISaspaSTatA rUpa Aryaprayatna sarakhAM hovAthI te banne paraspara sajAtIya che. - sAnunAsika ane niranunAsika ema be prakAre che. te dattasthAna ane ISaspaSTatA rUpa Asvaprayatna sarakhAM hovAthI te banne paraspara sajAtIya che. sAnunAsika ane niranunAsika ema be prakAre che. te dantasthAna (dattvojhaya) ane iSaspaSTatA rUpa Asya prayatna sarakhAM hovAthI te baMne paraspara sajAtIya che. 2-visarga-anusvAra koInI sAthe sajAtIya nathI. sUtra:- syaujasamauzasTAbhyAmabhisr3e bhyAmbhyasGasi _ bhyAmbhyasGasosAm iyossupAM trayI trayI prathamAdiH // (1-1-18) artha :- si- grI -vagere A pratyayomAM traNa traNa pratyayonI anukrame prathamA vigere saMjJA thAya che. ' vivecanaH vrata saMjJA sahita pratyayo - Duta saMjJA rahita pratyayo. eka va. vi . ba.va. e.va. hiM. va. ba.va. (1) prathamA- si DI na sa grI (2) dvitIyA - zasa pram . jhI m (3) tRtIyA - TA grAma mis aa Ama mi (4) caturthI . pAm pa Na grAm (5) paMcamI- si gAma svas 3 grAma svasa (6) SaSThI - Das gos grAma prasa vosa grAma (7) saptamI - Di grosa supU. DuM grosa suI Ama upara pramANe traNa traNa anukrame prathama, dvitIyA, tRtIyA, caturthI, paMcamI, SaSTI ane saptamI vibhakti thAya che. ane te traNa paNa anukrame e.va., .iva. ane ba.va. rUpe che.

Page #26
prazna : uttara prazna - - nA, ba.va. vinA paNa tAvezAstadvan mavanti e nyAyathI vibhaktinA Adezo vibhakti jevA thaI ja jAya che. chatAM paNa ba.va. zA mATe karyuM che ? javAba- nyAya vinA paNa siddhi karavA mATe ba.va., nuM grahaNa che. kAraNake ba.va. mAM evI zakti che ke nyAya ane paribhASA vinA paNa je siddha karavuM hoya te karI zake che. nyAya ahiM anitya che. sUtra H artha : ' 17 'supAt ' tra vahuvacanam vimartham ? ahIM bahuvacana zA mATe karyuM che ? vibhaktionA Adezone paNa vibhakti rUpe grahaNa karavA mATe bahu. va. che. sUtra : artha : tyAnirvitiH (1-1-19) A sUtramAM s ane ti anubandha (a) vinAnA lIdhA che. eTale si thI mAMDIne suv sudhInA 21 pratyayo ane tir thI mAMDIne syAmahi sudhInA 180 pratyayonI (21+180 = 201) vibhakti saMjJA che. vivecanaH kartA-karma Adi artho vibhAga pUrvaka jenA vaDe prakAzAya te vibhakti vibhakti sthAna. 'thAtu-vimavita vAlyamarthavannAma'(1-1-27) vigere. tAM pam (1-1-20) sA ante yasya tad = vibhakti che aMte jene, tene pada kahevAya che. eTale si vigere vibhaktio ane tiv vigere vibhaktio jene aMte hoya,tenI pada saMjJA thAya che. vivecanaH- prazna - A sUtramAM anta nuM grahaNa zA mATe karyuM che ? sA pam evuM sUtra karavAthI paNa cAle tema che. kAraNake vibhaktinI pada saMjJA karo ke vibhakanyantanI pada saMjJA karo,banne rIte phaLa sarakhuM ja che. jemake dharma mAM si nI pada saMjJA karo ke syanta evA dharmaH nI pada saMjJA

Page #27
- 18 karo,bannemAM yuSkA ke yuHkhyam no va Adeza thaI jaze.eja rIte ti nI pada saMjJA karo ke tyAghanta evA hRAtinI pada saMjJA karo to paNa mA ke abhyam no na Adeza thaI jaze. A rIte vicAratAM anta' grahaNanI jarUra nathI. uttara- gha va svam, tivra zAstra vagere prayogomAM vibhakti ke vibhakatyanta game tenI pada saMjJA karo to vAMdho nathI Avato, paraMtu niSa, navISa vagere prayogomAM vibhaktinI eTale su' nI pada saMjJA karIe to spadanI AdimAM AvavAthI nAkhyattasthA.... (2-3-15) sno nahIM thAya. ane dvisu, nIsu evA aniSTa prayoga thAya... tevuM na bane mATevibhakatyAnta' nuM grahaNa karavAthI spadanI madhyamAM AvavAthI nAkhyattasthA. (23-15) thI sUno 6 thavAthI 3ziSa, nISa vagere sAcA prayoga bane che. prazna - "pratyayavRdaLe pratyAgraham' A paribhASAthI vibhaktinA grahaNathI vibhakatyantanuM grahaNa thaI javAthI gnivu vagere prayogo siddha thaI ja jaze. mATe 'grA' grahaNa karavAnI jarUra nathI (vyartha che) . , uttara- vyartha paDeluM jhanta grahaNa jJApana kare che eTale jaNAve che ke A (pada) saMjJA prakaraNamAM "pratyayagrahane pratyayAntavana' e paribhASA lagADavI nahIM. jethI uparanA sUtrathI si-gI-navagerene vibhakti saMjJA ane prathamA vagere saMjJA thaze. paNa canta- nta ke santa vagerenI (gharma vagerenI) prathama saMjJA nahIM thavAthI tAntaH prathamaitra divahI(2-2-31) thI nAmathI para si-gau- pratyaya ja levAze arthAt nAmathI para si-ga-navagere pratyayo Avaze. paNa anta (tha) vagere nahIM Ave. padanuM sthAna :- (rapAnta visaryastayo) (2 133) sUtra : nAma sicavyAne (1-1-21)

Page #28
19 artha :- sUI vALA pratyayo ane kArAdine varjIne vyaMjanAdi pratyayo para chatAM (lAgatAM) pUrvanuM nAma pada thAya che. vivecana : dAta. mavataH yama ahIM avatarivarIyasI (6-3-30) thI mavat + DuMyam ahIM vas - sa IvALo pratyaya hovAthI bhavat nI pada saMjJA thavAthI zudastRtIya (21-76) thI tano TU thavAthI navIya thayuM. payoSyAm ahI pathar + pAm rvarjavyaMjanAdi pratyaya hovAthI pathane pada saMjJA,soruH (2-1-72) no ru thayo. ghoSati (1-3-21) thI 4 no 3 thayo. Davo , (1-2-6) thI prayojyAm thayuM. vanuM varjana karyuM che. mATe vAvamiti-vAvyati ahIM mAvyayAta (3-4-43) thI vAr aa (vaya),A sUtrathI padasaMjJA na thavAthI " gama" (2-1-86) thI 6 no huM na thavAthI vAsthati bane che. . prazna - ahIM sit pratyaya para chatAM pada saMjJA karavAnuM kahyuM che. paNa sit pratyaya to taddhitamAM ja Ave che. ane taddhitanAM pratyayo lagADatAM vigraha karavo ja paDe. vigraha karIe tyAre vibhakatyanta thaI jAya. vibhakatyanta thavAthI antarvartinI vibhakti mAnIne tattam pam (1-1-21) thI pada saMjJAnI prApti che ja. mATe sid grahaNa karavAnI jarUra nathI? ' javAba- siddha sati jharo niyamArtham' A nyAyathI tanta paddha thI 5da saMjJA siddha hovA chatAM sit grahaNa niyama mATe che. kahyuM che ke "mevasi grAma niyamArthama 'viyamatha 3yam - "taddhitanA pratyayo para chatAM aMtarvartinI vibhakti mAnIne pada saMjJA thAya to sit pratyaya para chatAM ja thAya.. sit sivAyanA 3 vagere koIpaNa pratyayo para chatAM aMtarvartinI vibhakti mAnIne pada saMjJA nahIM thAya." Avo niyama thayo. eTale mAvataH rUdram ahIM tacce thI 3La mAvat +34Lu ahIM maLavat mAM aMtarvartinI (SaSTI) vibhakti mAnIne have pada saMjJA thaze nahiM,pada saMjJA na thavAthI (ta

Page #29
. 20 no sna thavAthI) bhAgavatam thaze. prazna - vyaMjanAdi pratyaya para chatAM pada saMjJA kema thAya che? uttara - sUtramAM ja 3yuvyane nuM (sAkSAta) grahaNa hovAthI vyaMjanAdi pratyayo para chatAM pada saMjJA thAya ja... tAtparya e che ke sit sivAyanA koIpaNa svarAdi pratyayo para chatAM pada saMjJA na thAya.. sUtra : na rahe (1-1-22) artha :- nAnsa nAma vaya pratyaya para chatAM pada saMjJaka thAya che. vivecanaH ahIM kiratuvaghugraho sAmAnyastha grahaNana eTale nAmadhAtumAM AvatA vayanAtha, vayam pratyayonuM grahaNa thAya che. rANAnamicchati - mAvyayA (3-4-23) thI rogan + vaya, A sUtrathI pada saMjJA thavAthI nanno soDanaH thI n no lopa, rAna + , vani (4-3-112) thavAthI rAnIti thayuM, rANA rUva prAvarati rUti vayajJa (3-4-26) thI vayajJa, rAjan + vaya, pada saMjJA thavAthI "nAsto noDanaa (-1-91)thI rAga 5, tIrivu(4-3-108) thIrAnAyata thayuM. evI ja rIte vartavAn varmavAn bhavati rUti vayite 3/4/30thI vayaSa, 4/3/108 thI dIrgha, ubhayapadI 3/3/43 thI thayuM. ahIM vaya sAmAnyanuM grahaNa che to vaya ane vayapU pratyayo kema nathI lIdhA? uttara- nAma ne pada saMjJA karavAno adhikAra cAlato hovAthI vaya vayaDu ane vaDa6 ja Ave che. karmaNimAM lAgato vaya tathA vayapU pratyaya dhAtune lAgatA hovAthI tene levAnI jarUra nathI kemake dhAtune pada saMjJA karavAno ahIM adhikAra nathI... - (1-1-21) uparanA sUtrathI ya kArAdi pratyaya lAgatAM pada saMjJAno niSedha thato hato. paraMtu nAnsa nAmane vayanAdri pratyaya lAgatAM pada saMjJA karavA mATe A sUtra karyuM che. * prazna

Page #30
sUtra : taicrve (1-1-23) artha :- zuM = sAnta, tu = tAjA, sAta ane tAnA nAmane mata arthavALA pratyayo para chatAM pada saMjJA na thAya. vivecana :- matu arthavALA pratyayo lagabhaga vyaMjanAdi che. te pratyaya lAgatAM pUrvanA nAmane (1-1-21) uparanA sUtrathI pada saMjJAnI prApti hatI. paraMtu sukArAnta ane tukArAnta nAmane pada saMjJAno niSedha A sUtrathI karavAmAM Avyo che. yazaH sti yasya sAruti su tapo mAyA meghA (7-2-47) thI vidyaza{+ vid A sUtrathI pada saMjJAno niSedha thavAthI suno ru, runo 3 ane go na thavAthI yazasvI banyuM che. evI ja rIte takArAnta nAma tat si sprin ti tasyAvasya (7-21) manu tat + ma pada saMjJAno niSedha thavAthI ta:snAtano ghuTataMtRtIya (2-1-76) thIrna thavAthI tAMDavI prayoga thayo. sUtra : moDI ro vi (1-1-24). artha :- mag-tama-3kira ne vat pratyaya para chatAM pada saMjJA na thAya. vivecanaH niSedha haMmezA prApti hote chate thAya. tAmasi (1-1-21) sUtrathI vat pratyaya vyaMjanAdi hovAthI prApti hatI. teno ahIM niSedha karavAmAM Avyo che. A vat pratyaya matu arthavALo nathI (kAraNake mA arthamAM koI vat pratyaya nathI paraMtu mA nA m no rU thAya che.) anyathA uparanA (1-1-23) thI niSedha thaI jAta. paraMtu cArive (7-1-52) thI 4 arthamAM thatAM vat pratyayanuM grahaNa che. A vat pratyaya para chatAM nAmasidra, (1-1-21) thI pada saMjJAnI prApti hatI.teno ahIM niSedha karyo che. manuriva, nama phuva, kirA rUMva ti manus + vat , nabhas +vat, aGgiras + vat sakhI syAderive (7-1-52) thI vat pratyaya thayo... pada saMjJA na thavAthI nAkhyatvesthA. (2-3-15) thI su no jU thatAM manuSyatva thayuM. namasvata ane phirasvata thayuM.

Page #31
22 jo A sUtrathI pada saMjJAno niSedha na karyo hota to manus nA s no r, namas ane prakiAraN nA s no ru, r no 3 ane o thavAthI manuvaMt, namovat ane Dimarovat evA aniSTa prayogo thavAnI Apatti Avata. sUtra : nRtyantosaSe (1-1-25) v karavAno prasaMga artha : vRttino anta bhAga pada saMjJaka na thAya. paNa sno Ave tyAre vRttino anta bhAga paNa pada saMjJaka thaI jAya. vivecanaH-vRtte antaH kRti nRtyantaH (Sa.ta.) sasya SaH kRti saSaH (1.ta.) na saSaH = suSaH (na.ta.) tasmin / vRtti eTale para arthane kahenArI - eTale ke emAM rahelA zabdo karatAM para = bIjA arthane kahe te vRtti kahevAya. jemake samAsa, nAma dhAtu, taddhitane vRtti kahevAya. A vRttimAM AvatuM chelluM je pada te pada na thAya. ahIM tAM pam (1-1-20) thI prApti hatI teno niSedha karyo che vRttimAM rahelA padono vigraha karIe tyAre vibhaktio Ave ja, ane e vibhaktiono '"revArthya' (3-2-7) thI bhale lopa thaI jAya chatAM aMtarvati vibhakita mAnIne pada saMjJA thavAnI prApti hatI teno niSedha karavAmAM Avyo che. dA. ta.,paramau haiM tau vivo ca pavi . A udAharaNamAM jo vRi nI pada saMjJAno niSedha na karyo hota to padane aMte rahelA vi nA v no '' 3H padmAnta '" (2-1-118) thI 4 thavAthI paramaghu zabda banIne aniSTa rUpa thaI jAta. paNa pada saMjJAno niSedha thavAthI paramavivo evo ISTa prayoga thayo. evI ja rIte vahavaH rUNDinaH yayostau jJati laghudraSDinI, ahIM vRNDit nI pada saMjJAno A sUtrathI niSedha karavAthI 'nAmno no' (2-1-91) thI r no lopa na thayo. eTale vaDi evo rU kAranta aniSTa prayoga na thayo, paNa vaDinau zuddha prayoganI prApti thaI. evI ja rIte kRSnA signati ti vRdhise A udAharaNamAM seh vRttinA aMte hovAthI pada saMjJAno niSedha thavAthI thise AkhuM eka pada thavAthI, su padanI madhyamAM prApta thavAthI

Page #32
| 23 nAmyantasthA (2-3-15) thI s no dh thavAnI prApti AvI. tethI sUtramAM 'saSe' grahaNa karIne kahyuM che ke jo snA p nI prApti hoya tyAre vRttinA aMtanI paNa pada saMjJA karavI. A pada saMjJA 'tavAMpavam' (1-1-20) thI thaI che. eTale have sa padanI AdimAM AvavAthI (2-3-15) sno v na thavAthI vRddhise prayoga siddha thayo. sUtra : savizeSaLamAvyA vAvayam (1-1-26) artha :vizeSaNa sahita prAravyAta kriyApada vAkaya thAya che. vivecana:- vizeSaNaiH saha kRti savizeSAm (saha bahu.) = ahIM vizeSaNa ane kriyApadanA saMbaMdhe 4 bhAMgA thAya che. (1) praryujyamAna vizeSaNa-prayujyamAna AkhyAta-dharmo vo rakSatu / (2) aprayujyamAna vizeSaNa prayujyamAna AkhyAta - sunIhiA (3) prayujyamAna vizeSaNa -aprayujyona AkhyAta zItaM te svamA (4) aprayujyamAna vizeSaNa -aprayujyamAna AkhyAta-4 jo ke kriyApadanAM prayoga vinA vAkaya thAya ja nahIM chatAM paNa je (3) prayujyamAna vizeSaNa-aprayujyamAna AkhyAta evo bhAMgo lIdho che tyAM ''yaMtrAnyata vijhyApavuM na zUyate tatrAsti mavati paraH prayunyate' A nyAyathI sti-mavati samajI levuM,vizeSaNa ane AkhyAta (kriyApada) vagaranuM vAkaya hotuM ja nathI. tethI cotho bhAMgo upakArI nathI. sUtra : thAtuvi viAvayamarthavAna (1-1-27) artha :- dhAtu - vibhakatyanta ane vAkayane varjIne arthavALo je zabda hoya te nAma kahevAya. vivecana:- ghAtuzrva vizvavikhtazva vAyat va teSAM samAhAraH kRti dhAtuvimati -vAyam (samA.6.) na dhAtuvibhaktivAkyam iti dhAtuvimavitavAvayam (nak-tapu.) A sUtramAM vibhakita lakhyuM che paNa 'pratyayagrahane '

Page #33
tattvagraham' e nyAyathI vibhakatyantanuM grahaNa samajavuM. vRkSA,sva, ghavI A udAharaNamAM dhAtu vagere varjIne arthavALuM hovAthI nAma saMjJA thaI.tethI "namna prathamai6. (2-2-31) thI nAmane prathamA vibhakita thaI che. (1) 39 - hel dhAtunuM rUpa hovAthI, (2) vRkSA--vibhakatyanA hovAthI arthavAnuM hovA chatAM nAma saMjJA na thavAthI nAkhkho nI.' (21-91) thI tru no lopa thayo nathI. (3) sAdhu gharmana kUte e vAkaya hovAthI, nAma saMjJA na thavAthI si vigere pratyayo thaze nahiM. sUtra : zirSadra (1-1-28) artha :- napuMsakaliMgamAM prathamA ba.va. no ar ane dvitIyA ba.va. no zam pratyayano "napusadasyazaH' (1-4-55) thIfza thAya che tenI ghu saMjJA thAya che. A vivecana:-pati-pa + zi, "svarA" (1-4-65) thInnano Agama, ni TrI' (1-4-85) thI dIrgha thatAM pAli thayuM. pani tiSThanti e prathama ba. va. ne jaNAve che. pANi pazya e dvitIyA ba. va. ne jaNAve che. sUtra : - riyo camaus (1-1-29) artha :- puMliMga ane strIliMgamAM prathamAnA sisI. kam ane dvitIyAnA 3ma-3 ema kula pAMca pratyayo ghuTu thAya che. vivecana:- punAtha strI varuti putriyI, tayo (dra.sa.), sizva pram 2 zva teSAM samAhAra rUti amaunas (samAM. ka.) rAga (pu.) + si vagere pAMca pratyayo para chatAM (ghuTu para chatAM) ni TrI' (1-4-85) thI dIrdha thavAthI ane prathamA eka. va. mAM dvIIDran (1-4-45) thI sino lopa, tAjJo no.(2-191) thI lU no lopa thavAthI rANA, rAnAnI, rAgInA, rANAnama, rANAnI. evI ja rIte sImana (strI.) si vagere sImA, sImAnI, sImAna, sImAnama, sImAnI..

Page #34
prazna uttara 25 sUtramAM ghusiyo:' ema Itaretara dvandva samAsa karyo che. temAM 'naSvakSarA...' (3-1-160) thI strI vAcaka nAma pUjya gaNAtuM hovAthI prathama (paheluM) AvavuM joIe. chatAM ahIM puN nAma paheluM kema AvyuM ? . vAstavika rIte to strI = pumAr = evo Itaretara dvandva sa. karIne strI vAcaka zabda artha hovAthI lakSarA (3-1-160) thI pahelAM ja strI zabda Ave. ane 'zriyAH ghuMso dAva'' (7-3-96) thI t samAsAnta thatAM srIpuMsa evuM akArAnta banIne srIpuMsau thAya. ane Sa. .i va.mAM 'puMsayoH' evuM thavuM joItuM hatuM. chatAM ahIM pustriyoH karyu che- te alaukika prayoga che. ema samajavuM. jagatamAM AvA alaukika prayogo ghaNA che. temAMno eka prayoga dA. ta. nAivAya che. A prayogamAM padane aMte chu thAya, pachI sAzraya nI sAthe 3 no v thatAM dayAzraya thavuM joIe. paraMtu A paNa alaukika prayoga hovAthI vivAzraya banyuM che. svarAyoDavyam (1-1-30) sUtra : artha :- svar vagere zabdo avyaya thAya che. " vivecana:- svar gaddI yeSu te svarAjyA na vyeti kRti avyayam(naba.ta.) svaH, mantaH, prAtaH ahIM svar, antar, prAtad nI A sUtrathI avyayaya saMjJA thavAthI, 'ghAtuvikavita' (1-1-27) thI nAma thavAthI, 'nAntaH prathamai.'' (2-2-31) thI vibhakti Ave. ''avyavastha'' (3-2-7) thI vibhakitano lopa thaI jAya che. chatAM paNa 'taddanta pam' (1-1-20) thI pada saMjJA thavAthI '2H pAtte' (1-3-53) thI visarga thavAthI svaH ntaH, prAtaH thAya che. A avyaya saMjJA anvarthaka che (vyutpatti siddha che) paNa rUDhyarthaka nathI. kahyuM che ke sanRzaM triSu lijJeSu, sarvAsu = vimavitApu / vacaneSu ca sarveSu, yanna vyeti tadavyayam / / artha : traNe liMgamAM, sarva vibhakitaomAM, ane sarva vacanomAM

Page #35
26 kayAMyapaNa je pheraphAra na pAme te avyaya kahevAya che. vAyoDasattve (1-1-31) sUtra : artha :- sava = (dravya), satva = (adravya) arthamAM vartamAna haiM vagere avyaya saMjJaka thAya che. vivecana : caH Aau yeSu te kRti vAya, na sattvam kRti asattvam (na.ta.) vRkSakSa ahIM haiM (adravya)''ane'' arthamAM hovAthI avyaya che. je = camanalAla artha kahevo hoya to avyaya thAya nahIM. evI ja rIte 3''ane'' arthamAM hoya to avyaya kahevAya,paNa viSNu arthamAM hoyato avyaya thAya nahIM. sUtra : . artha : DAghAvAyA zarUH (1-1-32) ghaN varjIne tas thI mAMDIne zas sudhInA pratyayo jene lAgyA hoya tene avyaya saMjJA thAya che. vivecana : tasu AvI yeSu tat tavAvi. na vidyate thaL yasmin tat aghaLa (bahu.) ghan ca tat tasvAdri = kRti thaLUtasvAti (karma.) ahIM 'vyAzrayetasuH' (7-2-81) thI mAMDIne "saMvyAH" (7-2-151) sudhI sUtrothI je je pratyayo thAyache,te badhAne avyaya saMjJA thAya che. mAtra emAM ''tavruti gha'' (7-2-108) sUtrathI ghan pratyaya jene lAgyo hoya,tene avyaya saMjJA thatI nathI. eTale vaighAni rUpa bane che. avADarjunataH, tata, tatra, vaduzaH vagerene avyaya saMjJA thaI che. sUtramAM grAzasaH mAM A abhividhi arthamAM hovAthI zas jene lAgyo hoya tene paNa avyaya saMjJA thaze. jema ke vahuzaH. vithimantatasALAmA (1-1-33) sUtra : artha :- vibhakatyanta jevA dekhAtA hoya, tham antavALA dekhAtA hoya,tasAvi pratyayAnta jevA dekhAtA hoya teonI avyaya saMjJA thAya che. vivecana : tham ante yeSu te thamantA (bahu.) tasmA yeSAM te tasAyaH (bahu.) vimayazva thamantAzva tasAdyakSa tamAM samAhAraH vimatti

Page #36
27 thamantatasAvi(samA.6.)vithimantatasArivacAmAsanaiti vittiyamantatasAghAmA (upa. ta.) ahIM vibhakita zabdathI pratyayagrahane pratyayAntavyahAse paribhASAthI vibhakatyantanuM grahaNa karyu che. (1) avuH-ahIM vibhakita lAgI nathI. paNa vibhakatyanta jevuM lAge che. DihaM..... (7-2-17) thI yur pratyaya lAgIne ayur banyuM che. avyaya saMjJA thavAthI, vibhakitano lopa thavAthI, s no r, visarga thavAthI yuH banyuM paNa jANe prathamA vibhakitano si pratyaya lAgyo na hoya? tevuM lAge che. (2) astikSIrA naiH- ahIM astimAM vartamAnakAlano ti pratyaya lAgyo hoya tevuM dekhAya che. kharekhara ti lAgyo nathI. paNa prasti avyaya hovAthI vAghAne gha thI samAsa thayo che. prasti e ti vibhakatyanta kriyApada hoya to samAsa thAya nahIM. (3) tham - e thamanta jevuM lAge che mATe avyaya che . paNa tham : pratyaya lAgyo nathI. (4) puttaH - e tas pratyAyanta jevuM lAge che. mATe avyaya che paNa tas pratyaya lAgyo nathI. kharekhara avyaya che AvA taiyAra zabdo nipAtano hoya che. sUtra : vattasthAnlR (1-1-34) artha :vat, tasi ane grAm pratyayAntane avyaya saMjJA thAya che. vivecana : vat = tasijja grAm = teSAM samAhAraH kRti vattasyA(samA. 6.) A traNe pratyayo taddhitanAM che. vat ane tasi nA sAhacaryathI grAm paNa taddhitano ja levo. (paraMtu SaSThI ba. va. no grAm nathI) syAarive (7-1-52) thI vat pratyaya thatAM munivat vRttam thAya che. yazyorasa (6-3-212) thI tasi (tas) pratyaya thavAthI urastaH thAya che. viMtyAre... (7-3-8) thI grAm pratyaya thatA khaistarAm thAya che. :

Page #37
28 sUtra : yatpAnunam (1-1-35) artha :- vatttA, tum ane pram pratyayAnta avyaya thAya che. vivecana:- vatttA ca tum ca at va temAM samAhAraH kRti vatvAtumam (samA. ) D+ tvA 'prAdyate'(5-4-47) thI tvA, 'vizvAyAM vijhyA' (5-3-13) thI tum, + tum 'nAminonuno'' thI guNa thavAthI vartum,yAvat + jhIva ''yAvatovindranIva:'' (5-455) thI gam (nam) yAvaIvam|| A sUtrathI avyaya saMjJA thavAthI vibhaktino 'avyayasya'(3-2-7) lopa thayo che. A traNeya pratyayo kRdantanA (kRta) pratyayo che. vaktvA ane tumnA sAhacaryathI am paNa kRdantano ja grahaNa karavo . (dvitIyA eka.va.no gam nathI) (1-1-34) uparanA sUtramAM paNa pratyayo ja che. ane A sUtramAM paNa pratyayo che to banne sUtro bhegA na karatAM judA kema karyA ? uttara- 1-1-34) mAM sUtramAM batAvelA pratyayo taddhitanAM che. ane A sUtramAM kahelA pratyayo kRdantanA hovArthI sUtra judu karyuM che. prazna sUtra artha - mati saMjJaka zabdo avyaya thAya che. mati (1-1-36) vivecanaH aHtya ahIM brahAnupavero (3-1-5) thI s ne gati saMjJA thavAthI,A sUtrathI avyaya saMjJA thavAthI,taH:-mi (23-5) thI r no s na thayo. 3ryAghanu (3-1-2) thI nIviopa (3-1-17) sudhInA sUtro gati saMjJA kare che. gati saMjJA rUDhyarthaka nAma che. vyutpatti vAcaka nathI. sUtra : artha : prayogIT (1-1-37) A vyAkaraNa zAstramAM prayogamAM je na dekhAya tenI tu saMjJA thAya che. vivecana : na vidyate prayone yak tat prayogi(bahu:)

Page #38
pati-vAcchati puti "vivadhU" (5-1-148) thI vivat pratyaya thAya che. te = Dut, A saMjJA vyutpattivAcaka hovAthI anvarthaka che. rUTyarthaka nathI. A vyAkaraNa zAstramAM upadezAto (kahevAto) varNa ke vArtasamudAya jo prayogamAM na dekhAto hoya to te kahevAya che. bhale te prayogamAM na dekhAto hovA chatAM potAnuM kArya karato jAya che. -ghate ahIM dha + zat tha mAM ane zat mAM zu ane 4 Ita saMjJAvALA che. eTale prayogamAM dekhAtA nathI. dha dhAtumAM rahelo phurat hovAthI Atmapada thAya che. ane sta nuM A prayogamAM kaMI phaLa nathI. paNa AgaLa jaNAvAze. -vAte - ahIM yanIpha dhAtu che. temAM DuM - anusvAra ane puta saMjJaka che. 3 rUta hovAthI AtmapadI thayela che. -vitrIyate ahIM citraphu"namoriva....(3-4-37) thI vayat, vani' (4-3-112) thI DuM thavAthI vidgIya bane che. ahIM vayas pratyaya lagADatAM parasmapada thAya che. paNa vitraDu mAM DuM rUta - thavAthI Atmane pada thayuM che: sUtra : " , vavantaH pazvacAra pratyayaH (1-1-38) artha : anta zabdathI nirdoSa karelo na hoya ane jenuM paMcamI vibhakitathI vidhAna karAyuM hoya tene pratyaya saMjJA thAya che. ane para:" (7-4-118) paribhASAthI pratyaya prakRtinI pAchaLa ja Ave che. vivecana: vanta Tuti pravantaH (naba-ta.) vRkSa -ahI "namnaH prathamaivara..." (2-2-31) A sUtramAM 'nAktaH' paMcamI thI nAma thakI prathamA thAya ema kahyuM che. tethI prathamAmAM je si Adi che tene pratyaya kahevAya. tethI vRkSa + s (si) prakRtinI pAchaLa sUAvyo vRkSa | anantaH - sUtramAM "pratantanuM grahaNa hovAthI "drita svarazno

Page #39
30 sUtra : artha : * vanta: (4-4-98) svarAI (1-4-65) tathA RtutiH (1-4-70) sUtromA je v nuM vidhAna karyuM che. te paMcamI vibhaktithI vidhAna karAyeluM hovA chatAM paNa anta zabdanA uccAraNa pUrvakanuM vidhAna hovAthI te Agama thaze. paNa pratyaya thaze nahIM. ane Agama hovAthI prakRtinI sAthe ja besI jAya che. prakRtimAM ja samAI jAya che. jo antano niSedha na karyo hoya to Agama paNa pratyaya thaI jAta ane te prakRtinI pAchaLa Avata. "" tvattu saphAvat (1-1-39) 'ti ane Rtu pratyayAnta zabdo saMkhyAvat (saMkhyA jevA) thAya che. arthAt saMkhyAnA kAryane bhajanAra thAya che. vivecana : 'tizva atuRR tayoH sAhAraH 'tyatu (samA.6.) saM-vyA phava rUti saMAvat / sUtramAM 'ti ane Rtu pratyayanuM grahaNa che. paraMtu 'pratyayagrahane tantagraham'' e paribhASAthI hatyanta ane satvanta je hoyate saMkhyAvat thAya. = (6) rutiH - vim zabdane 'yattamiH....'' (7-1-150) thI 'ti pratyaya, 'hityastyasvarAaH' (2-1-114) anya svarAdino lopa, A sUtrathI ruti saMkhyAvata thavAthI timi hotaH 'savyAte...'' (6-4-130) thI lAgatAM RtiH thayuM. (2) yAvaH ahIM paNa yar ne yajJaveto... (7-1-149) thI DAvatu... pratyaya, upara mujaba Dityattva (2-1-114) thI anya svarAdino lopa thavAthI yAvat, A sUtrathI saMkhyAvat thavAthI (64-130) thI ru lAgyo tethI yAvaH thayuM. vALa meLe (1-1-40) .. sUtra : artha : bheda vRttivALA vahu ane gaLa zabda saMkhyAvat thAya che. vivecana : vadudgha gaLatha tayoH samAhAraH kRti vahugaLam (samA. 6.) ahIM vahu ane mULa zabda bheda arthamAM eTale bIjA karatAM bhinna

Page #40
31 jaNAtA hoya tyAre te saMkhyA kAryane bhajanArA thAya che. ane saMkhyAvAcI thavAthI upara pramANe pratyaya lAgyo tethI mULa thayuM. vahuH ane bIjA karatAM bhinna evo bheda artha na jaNAto hoya paNa sAmAnyathI moTo samudAya- vaipulya ane saMgha artha jaNAto hoya tyAre saMkhyAvat saMjJA thatI nathI. sUtra : samoDarna (1-1-41) artha : ane samAsa karavAno hoya tyAre dhyardU zabda saMkhyAvat thAya. vivecana : zrva samAsatha tayo samAhAraH tasmin (samA. 6.) dhvandram * ahIM Utam arthamAM 'mUlyeH RIte (6-4-150) thI saMvyAte (6-4-130) thI saMkhyAvAcakamAM ru pratyaya thayo. AdhyavaMzUrvam - gadhyarjuna zUpe RItam = ahIM Uta arthamAM (6-4-150) thI taSThita pratyayaAve che. ane saMkhyA vAcaka hovAnA kAraNe (6-4-130) thI cha Ave. ane taddhitanA viSayamAM ''saMravyA samAhAre gha.'' (3-1-99) thI dvigu samAsa thayo. dvigu samAsa thavAthI tandrita pratyayano nAnya TviH plur (6-4-141) thI lopa thayo. tethI pradhyadghazrvam thayuM. sUtra : ardhapUrvapadH pUraH (1-1-42) artha : arjA pUrva padamAM hoya evuM pUraNa pratyayAnta nAma pratyaya ane samAsa karavAno hoya tyAre saMkhyA jevu thAya che. vivecana: pUrva gha tap pavaM ca pUrvapam (karma.) ardham pUrvaparUM yasmin saH kRti ApUrvapad (bahu.) udA.- adghapacamena krItam kRti UrjApacamam ahIM saMravyAvat thavAthI uparanI jema ja pratyaya thayo. candravacanazUrvam - sarjapacamena bhUpena tam ahIM paNa saMkhyAvat thavAthI upara pramANe ru pratyaya thayo ane dvigu samAsa thavAthI pratyayano lopa thayo che.

Page #41
32 ityAcArya zrI hemacandraviracitAyAM siddhahemacandrAbhidhAna svopajJa zabdAnuzAsana laghuvRtau prathamasyAdhyAyasya prathamapAdaH samAptaH (1-1 ) haririva balibandhakarastrizaktiyuktaH pinAkapANiriva / kamalAzrayazca vidhiriva jayati zrImUlarAjanRpaH // viSNunI jema balIne bAMdhanAra, zaMkaranIjema traNa zaktithI yukta ane brahmAnI jema kamalanA AzrayavALA zrI mUlarAja rAjA jaya pAme che. // iti prathamapAdaH samAptaH //

Page #42
33 (ditIH UI ) svara sandhi 196 che. sUtra : samAnAnAM tena tIrtha: (1-2-1) artha : samAnano (svarano) tenAthI paramAM AvelA samAna (svara) nI sAthe dIrdha thAya che. Tu03 + atram = Tu0SAtram, dha + Dum = Drathama, navI + 3ndra = vIndra A sUtra 20 rIte saMdhi kare che. dA. ta. (2) + 4 = 3 (2) 4 + A = A (3) + 4 = jhA (4) jhA + jha = grA e ja rIte ruvarNanI 4, 3varNanI 4, RvarNanI 4 ane 7 varNanI 4 = kula 20. vivecana : prama: ahIM dIrdha karavAnuM kArya sajAtIya sAthe ja thAya che. to pachI samAnAnA tenA badale samAnAnAM spena DrI' karavAthI paNa thaI jAta ane "phevaslei " sUtramAM praste lakhavAnI paNa jarUra nA paData e paNa eka phAyado thAta. uttara :- jo sUtramAM tela nA badale svatra lakhyuM hota to 3 varNa, 2 varga, ane e tAlavya hovAthI sajAtIya gaNIne rUpachIcavarga, yu, zu mAMthI koI paNa varNa Ave to paNa dIrghanI prApti Ave dA.ta. dha + zItama AvA udAharaNamAM paNa dIrgha thavAnI prApti AvI jAya. tenA nivAraNa mATe tenuM karyuM che. prazna :- "samAnatAM e bahuvacana kema karyuM che ? uttara :- bahuvacana vyApti mATe che. A sUtramAM ba. va.nuM phala nathI paNa nIcenA sUtramAM anuvRtti laI javA mATe ba. va. karyuM che. e vizeSatA nIcenA sUtramAM jaNAvAze. sUtra : segRti svo vA (1-2-2)

Page #43
. 34 artha :- * kAra ane kAra para Ave chate (pUrvamAM rahelA) samAna sva vikalpa thAya che. samAsa: Rtha patayo samAhAraH kRti jhabUta tamit (samA. .) hAla + Rzya athavA vAlA + : = vAli Rzya: pakSe va cce ' (1-2-6) thI vAta vivecana:- uparanA sUtramAM vahuvana vyatyartham = bahuvacana vyApti mATe che ema kahyuM tethI paramavidhitva prathamaM dvasvo mavati eTale ke para sUtrano bAdha karIne A sUtra paheluM lAge. jo bahu va. na karyuM hota to sparve parama' e nyAyathI varca, (1-2-6) sUtra para hovAthI pahelAM lAgI jAya ane (1-2-6) e sUtra vikalpa sUtra nahIM hovAthI A sUtra to lAgata ja nahIM. jethI vajhizya vagare ISTa prayogo thaI zakata nahIM. tethI bahuvacananI zakitathI para sUtrano bAdha karIne A sUtra pahelAM lAgyuM. thI vArtajhazya vagere prayogo siddha thayAM. ane vikalpa pakSamAM pravacceDa' (1-2-6) sUtra paNa lAgI zakayuM. prazna : samAna svaro 10 che. temAM pAMca to hasva che. tenI pachI >> kAra ane nR kAra Ave to zuM karavuM? javAba: hRsvasyA halva: = hRsva no paNa hasva karavAthI, pharIthI bIjA koI sUtrathI saMdhi na thAya. te svarUpa kAyama rahe. A sUtra 20 rIte kArya kare che 10 samAna svara pachI R Ave ane 10 samAna svara pachI tru AvavAthI kula 20. sUtra : mRta -zva vA (1-2-3) artha : tru no para rahelA ane nR nI sAthe anukrame vijAtIya ane vijAtIya vyaM vikalpa thAya che. samAsa rutha vRya tivR(Ita. dra.),zvastra tha Drati kRtAbhyAm (ita. .) A sUtra be rIte saMdhi kare che. (1) + jha = 2 (2) tR + 7 = bu

Page #44
35. sUtra : wto vAta ja (1-2-4) artha : (1) RtovA eTale Rno para rahelAM 8 ane vRnI sAthe anukrame vicitra ane zru vikalpa thAya che. ane (2) tau vA eTale Rno para rahelA % ane sUnI sAthe anukrame sAmAnya ane R vikalpa thAya che. sUtramAM vA vacce lakhyo che tethI DamarumA nyAyathI banne bAju lIdho che. tovA be rIte lAge che. ane to ja paNa be rIte lAge che. kula 4 rIte A sUtra lAge che. sUtra : stI (1-2-5) artha : te beno eTale ke pUrva sUtramAM (1-2-3 ane 1-2-4) kahelA stra ane R no anukrame R ane nR nI sAthe dIrdha zna thAya che. A sUtra be rIte lAge che. have ahIM * kAra nU kAranA saMyogamAM 1-2-1 thI mAMDI 1-2-5 sUtrathI thatI saMdhio. | sthAna nimitta kArya | udAharaNa * sUtrane (1) R+ jha | R (dIdhI. | pitR + RSama = pitRSamaH | 1-2-1 (2) 8 + 8 | | * pitR + RSama = pitRRSamaH 1-2-2 ' (3) % + jha | 2(vicitra) | pitR + RSama = viSamaH | 1-2-4/1 (4) * | R (sAmAnya) | pitR +RSamaH pitRSamaH | 1-2-4/2 (5) R +tru R7 | pitR + sRthAra: pitRbhUvAraH 1-2-2 (6) * +~ | (vicitra) | pitRRPra:= gbruvaDra: [ 1-2-4/1 (7) % + | R (sAmAnya) pitR +nRvAra: = pitruvaTAra | 1-2-4/2 (8) +vR | R(dIdha) | pitR tRchAra: = pitRvAra: 1-2-5 (9) tR + | sR-R | nR + RSama - RSama 1-2-2 (10) vR + | (vicitra) | sR+ RSama: = kRSama 1-2-3 (11) bR + * | R (dIdha) | sR + RSama = RSama: 1-2-5 (12) vR+ | (dIdha) | tR + gruvAra: = sUvAra | 1-2-1

Page #45
36 tR + bhRgara: (13) bhR+ tR tRtR (14) bhR+ T|ae(vicitra x + bhRgaraH sUtra : artha : avaLacevaLa vinahol (1-2-6) 34 varNano rU varNa, 3 varNa, R varNa ane haiM varNanI sAthe anukrame pu, gro, r ane s thAya che. = sUtrano samAsa 3 varga: grAau yasmin tav - viita tena (bahu.) ghughdha goLa garva gat gha temAM samAhAraH drodran (samA. 6.) vivecana: A sUtramAM traNa nyAya lAge che. (1) ''vargavrahane sanAtIyagrahaLam '' = jyAM varNanuM grahaNa hoya tyAM tenA sajAtIya bheda levAM. (2) "samasaMvyAjanAM yathAsaM-- nirdezaH '':- varNAdi cAra che. ane thanAra kArya paNaM cAra che mATe anukrame levA. eTale 4 varNano OM varNa sAthe chu thAya. ane 4 varNano 3 varNanI sAthe o thAya. 34 varNano RvarNanI sAthe ar thAya. ane 34 varNano haiM varNanI sAthe jhabh thAya. = (2) 311 + 3 34 varNa + 3 varNa 34 varNa + R varNa 4 varNa + bhR varNa (2) ava + IX: = devendraH (2) tava + Iaa = tavehA lRlRkAraH lRkAraH et (3) tAravyahAs tAvanmAtrArtham - jema ke lakhavAthI 'F' nuM ja grahaNa thAya. ane prot lakhavAthI ae ja grahaNa thAya. A sUtra 16 sthAne (rIte) lAge che. te A rIte (2) + OM = chu, (2) 3 + rpha = F tevI ja rIte chu (4) + rphe = ! o 4 rIte = = = 1-2-2 1-2-3 ar al "" "" (2) tava+s= tavor (2).tava + ThA = tavoDhA

Page #46
39 (3) mAlA + iyam = mAleyam | (3) sA + udkam = sodakam | (4) sA + IkSate = sekSate (4) sA + UDhA = soDhA (1) tava + RSiH = tavarSiH (1) tava +lukAra = tavalkAraH (2) tava + RkAraH = tavAraH (2) tava +lakAra = tavalkAraH (3). mahA + RSiH = maharSiH |(3) sA + lRkAraH = salkAraH | (4) sA + RkAra+ = sarkAraH (4) sA + lRkAraH = salkAraH sUtra : RNe pradazArNavasanakambalavatsaravatsatarasyAr (1-2-7) artha : pra paremA hA a pAsuno (ano) RNa no R 52 bhApatA te ___RnI sAthe Ar thAya cha. . sUtrano samAsaH prathadaza ca RNazca vasanazca kambalazca vatsarazca vatsatarazca eteSAM samAhAraH iti pradazArNavasanakambalavatsaravatsataram tasya (samA.6.) . . viveyana: mAsUtra "avarNasye." (1-2-6) no bhAI cha. tanAthI ar nI prApti hatI teno niSedha karIne gAra karyo che. mA sUtra meM 6 rIta vANe cha. pra + RNam = prArNam gore samAnAnAM 5. 1. nI vyApti maDI 5 // bAge. sUtra- . Rte tRtIyAsamAse (1-2-8) artha- 4 varNano para AvelA Rta nA *nI sAthe tRtIyA samAsa hoya to Ar thAya che. sUtrano samAsa- tRtIyAyAH samAsaH tRtIyAsamAsaH tasmin (5. tatpu.) sA sUtra ke sthAne dAge - a +Rta,A + Rta. (1) zItena RtaH = zItAtaH (2) kSudhayA RtaH kSudhAtaH mA sUtra avarNasye..' (1-2-6) no a516 cha. melI tRtIyA

Page #47
38 sUtra: artha : hoya ane samAsa na hoya to A sUtra lAge nahIM.dA. ta. rudrena RtaH TuaenartaH samAsa na hovAthI avaLace... (1-2-6)thI r = thayo. samAsa hoya paNa tRtIyA samAsana hoya to paNa A sUtra lAge nahIM. dA. ta. paramazvAsau Rtatha - paramarda (karma.) tRtIyA samAsa na hovAthI 'jhavargasthe...' (1-2-6) thI prar thayo. samAnAnAM ba. va. nI vyApti ahIM paNa lAge. RtyArupasarvasva (1-2-9) (Rti + prAr + Gapasarnasya) upasargamAM rahelA 4 varNano para rahelAM RkArAdi dhAtunA RnI sAthe prAr thAya che. A sUtra be sthAne lAge che. > = mAr. + mAr, 3 + = pra + Rghdhati = prAghdhati, parA + Rghdhati = parAcchati, vivecana:- prazna :- sUtramAM Rti nA grahaNathI dhAtu kevI rIte grahaNa karyo ? uttara- upasarga saMjJA dhAtunA saMbaMdhamAM Ave tyAre ja thAya che, eTale ahIM upasarganA grahaNathI dhAtunuM grahaNa thaI jAya.tethI R kArAdi dhAtu lIdhA che. prazna :- prAriti anuvartamAnepi punaH prAr mahAm vimartham? uparanA sUtrathI r nI anuvRtti AvatI hovA chatAM A sUtramAM pharI prAr grahaNa kema karyu che ? uttara- '' RgRti hrasvo vA'' tyasya vyAptivAdhanArtham ataH cAreva syAt '' puna: grAn grahaNa karIne ema jaNAve che ke (1-2-2) sUtrathI samAnAnAM nA bahu. va. nI vyApti je ahIM lAgatI hatI. tethI pahelAM tekArya (1-2-2 nuM hasva kArya thatuM hatuM te sva na thatAM prAr ja thaze. A sUtra (1-2-6) no apavAda che. nAmni vA (1-2-10) sUtra : artha : upasargamAM rahelA 4 vargano para rahelAM R kArAdi nAmadhAtunA RnI

Page #48
sAthe vikalpe Ar thAya che. = A sUtra be rIte lAge che x + R, A + R sUtra : artha : mAr pra + RSamIyati = prArSabhIti, prarSabhIti, parA + RSamIyati = - parArdhamIyati, pararSamIyati. vivecana: A sUtra (1-2-9) no apavAda che. tyAM nitya r thato hato, ahIM vikalpe karyo. ane viklpa pakSamAM 'gavarnasthe....' (1-2-6) thI r thAya. 39 ahIM 'nAmni' e R kArAdi dhAtunuM vizeSaNa che. eTale nAma che avayava jeno evo R kArAdi dhAtu eTale nAmadhAtu levAya che. nRtyAt vA (1-2-11)(smRti s vA) upasarganA 3 varNano haiM kArAdi nAma dhAtu para AvatAM te bhR nI sAthe JAt vikalpe thAya. A sUtra be jagyAe lAge che. 3 + haiM, grA + hyu = grAt. 35 + bhruvArIyaMti - 3pArIyati, pArIyati, parA + nRvArIyati = parAgarIyati, parArIyati. pakSe varNasya (1-2-6) thI t thayo. sUtra artha sUtrano samAsa . vAt sandhyakSAra (1-2-12) 4 vArgano para rahelA sandhyakSaranI sAthe che ane thAya che. pevva sauva tayoH samAhAraH vaut (samA,dha.) 'sandhyakSara' saMjJA hovAthI vigraha thAya nahIM. A sUtra 8 jgyAe lAge che. (2) tava + chyA tavaiSA (2) tava + oddanaH = tavaunaH (2) ravA + SA = dveSA (2) mAtA + goddanaH = mAlaunaH (3) tava + 5endrI - tavaindrI = (3) tava + aupadmavaH = tavaupAva: (4) sA + JaupagavaH = saupAva: (4) sA + 5endrI = saindrI vivecana:- prazna = ahIM uparathI cAlI AvatI upasarganI anuvRtti kevI rIte aTakI gaI ? =

Page #49
40 uttara:- sUtramAM ApelA bahuvacanathI athavA to sUtranA sAmarthyathI ja aTakI jAya che. sUtramAM Apela sadhyakSa prayogamAM sadhyakSara + Desa = sadhayakSare banyuM che. te A sUtrathI ja banyuM che. eTale upasargano ja 34 varNa levo evuM nathI.ema A prayoga ja jaNAve che. jo upasarganA vArNa pachI ja che Ave evuM ja hotato sanadhyakSarai prayoga ja na thAta. kTA (1-2-13) artha- varNano para rahelA duMnA 5 nI sAthe grI thAya che. A sUtrapravaUo ..(1-2-6) no apavAda che. A sUtra be sthAne lAge che 4 + jha ane A += mI. 'jha jhanuM udAharaNa-vatiti vivadhU = jhavuM jhanunAsira...' (4-1-108) thI 3 v nA no 5 (5), 2 + jha =ii . (rakSaNakaranAra) A +jhanuM udAharaNathIta, ghautavAn ahIM thAt ta,thAt + tavat (4-1-108) thI thAt nA rUno 5 () = thata:, caitavAn ! sUtra : prIholke erena (1-2-14) artha :- pramAM rahelA 3 varNano (no) paramAM rahelA aSa-M-98-jhaDhi hanA svaranI sAthe che ane 3 thAya che. sUtranosamAsa: % Mca kaca jhaDhica Dhatha teSAM samAhAra = puSpoDhoDyUhama tasmin (samA.) A sUtra be jagyAe lAge che. + ane 1 + 4 pra + : = preSa:, + VSyaH = vaiSNa, pra + 8 = pauDha pra +jhaDhi = praDhi , +>>E = prauhaM. vivecanA: prazna:- pra pachI chuSa ane uSya Ave to saiti'. (1-2-12) thI 9 siddha ja hato,chatAM sUtramAM rUSa ane puSya nuM grahaNa zA mATe karyuM che ? uttara - (1-2-12) sUno apavAda '3pasacA .." (1-2

Page #50
sUtra : artha : 41 19) sUtra che.temAM upasarganA 3 varNano rAvi ane gorAvi dhAtu para AvatAM lopa thaI jAya che. to preSa ane preSTa evA aniSTa prayoga na bane.mATe (1-2-19) sUtrano bAdha karIne A sUtra lAgavAthI preSaH, dreSThaH prayoga siddha karyA che. pra pachI ja, hinha AvatAM 'varNace (1-2-6) thI gro nI prApti hatI, tenA apavAdamAM A sUtrathI au karyo che. svairIkSAribyAm (1-2-15) svara, svairI ane prakSauhiLI mAM rahelA varNano tenA pachI AvatAM OM ane OM nI sAthe che ane au thAya che. sUtranosamAsa: svairatha svairIva gauhinI = teSAm samAhAraH tasyAm (samA. 6.) ahIM vigrahamAM samAhAra dvandva hovAthI eka. va. thAya. paraMtu sUtranA sAmarthyathI hasva no abhAva thayo che. ane jo Itaretara dvandva karIe to bahu. va. thavuM joIe,paNa sUtranA sAmarthyathI bahu. va. na thatAM strIliMga eka. va. no prayoga karyo che. sUtra : artha : A sUtra be sthAnamAM lAge che. + rphe ane A + sva + H - svairaH, sva + Irin svairI, akSa + hiNI - yakSauhinI. akSauhinI senA =hAthI-21880,ratha -21880, azva -65640, padAti -109400, hoya che. = A sUtra 1-2-6 no apavAda che. aniyone yuone (1-2-16) anavadhAraNa (niyaMmana nahIM) arthamAM vartamAna 'va' kAra paramAM hoya to pUrvanA 4 varNano luk thAya che. sUtrano samAsa - niyoga: yasya saH aniyoH tasmin (naba. bahu.) A sUtra be jagyAe lAge che. 3 + chu ane grA + chu. gRha + va = heva tiSTha = ahIM Ubho rahe. (paraMtu ahIM ja ubho rahe evo jakAra (nizcaya) nathI.) jhagha + va = deva gaccha = Aje jA. (paraMtu Aje ja jA evo

Page #51
ja kAra (niyamana) nathI) tathA + va = tathaiva kuru te pramANe kara (paraMtu te ja pramANe evA ja kAra pUrvaka nathI.) niyone tu niyoga (avadhAraNa) artha hoya tyAre A sUtra na lAgatAM zetrIta. (1-212) thI thAya.dA.ta. phuda + = deva tika mA thA. ahIM ja ubho rahe jaIza nahIM. sUtra: vAto sanAte (1-2-17) artha :- Doka ane 3otu para AvatAM samAsa hoya to pUrvanA varNano vikalpa luka thAya che. sUtro samAsa goThatha gotu% patayo samAhAra tarial (samA. .)A sUtra be jagyAe lAge che. A gyo, ane jhA + gro 1. dA. ta. vinDana rUva gokI yasyA sA =viSpoSThI, biblIkI ane strIliMgamAM "nAsigIjha.." (2-4-39) sUtrathI DI pratyaya vidhe thavAthI vizlokA, vinDIkA paNa thAya che. 2. sthUlazcAsau otuzca = sthUlotuH, sthUlautuH . 3. () goSThaH ahIM cA no luka thayo. ane na thAya tyAre gaus: 4. sthUlA cAsau otuzca = sthUlotuH, sthUlautuH sarva udAharaNamAM vikalpa pakSamAM khelait..... (1-2-12) thI gI thAya che. de putra goSTha gya ahIM samAsa na hovAthI putra nA 1 no luka na thayo,ane tIta (1-2-12) thI gI thavAthI putrIkuM thayuM che. mADa (1-2-18) artha jhona ane jhADAveza para AvatAM pUrvanA varNano luka thAya che. sUtrano samAsa : jhona 4 vAr3a ra tayo samAhAraH tarit (samAM. dva) A sUtra cAra jagyAe lAge che. 3 +9, 4 + gro, mA +, A + pro. 3 + prom = 3gho-8 no luka thayo. sA + coma = soma - 2 no luka thayo. ' sUtra

Page #52
43 Ja + rUhi.= dghi, (jhADAveza) - 3pa + dghi = 3pehi, parA + ehi = parehi 3 + ThA = goDhA, (trAMDAdeza) sA + moDhA - soThA. vivecana: pazna -sUtramAM gADi eTale gADu para chatAM U varNano lopa karavAnuM kahyuM che. to gAr3a para chatAM 34 varganA lopa karavAnI jarUra nathI. kAraNa ke lopa karo ke 'samAnAnAM ' (1-2-1) thI dIrgha karo banne sarakhuM ja che. " sUtra: artha: - jhagha + goThA, = goThA, uttara- ahIM prakaraNa vazAt kAra ane ae kAra Ave tyAre 3 varNano luka thAya e anuvRtti cAlu hovAthI A + rU ke 3 maLIne chu ke o thayelo hoya tevA graS nA Adeza rUpa chu ane sro para chatAM 34 varNano luk thAya che. e jaNAvavA mATe "grAphi'' nuM grahaNa che. 3pasarnasthAniLeEoti (1-2-19) upasarga saMbaMdhI. varNano rUz ane dh varjIne 6 kArAdi ane o kArAdi dhAtu para chatAM lu thAya che. = sUtrano samAsa: phaL = JQ = tayoH samAhAraH phaLey (samA. 6.) na phaLez = ningej (naba.ta.) anigeb gha v ottva temAM samAhAraH = ganioghevot tasmin (samA. 6.) A sUtra cheauta (1-212) no apavAda che. A sUtra cAra sthAne lAge che. I+J,+pu, gra+go,+go. pra+yaMti-pretayati, parA + elayati = parelayati pra+oSati-proSati, parA + oSati paroSati tethI phag ane v para AvatAM OM varNano lu na thAya, 35+ti-naiti, parA+ti-paraiti, pra+ghate prete, parA+ghate raivate. - vivecana: prazna- A sUtramAM kArAdi ane jho kArAdi dhAtu para AvatAM ga vArgano lu karavAno hovAthI g dhAtu Na kArAdi nathI tethI temAM prApti ja na hatI chatAM varjana zA mATe karyuM che?

Page #53
44 uttara- sAdhanikA karyA pachI paNa je dhAtu B kArAdi ane o kArAdi thatAM hoyato paNa A sUtra lAge che. dA. ta. parA+oSati ahIM OMdh dhAtu che. paNa sAdhanikA karyA pachI 'oSati' eTale o kArAdi thavAthI 3 varNano luk thayo. ahIM sUtramAM 'chyoti' eTale 6 kArAdi ane Dyo kArAdi dhAtu ja levAM evuM jaNAvyuM nathI, chatAM upasarganAjha varNano lopa karavAnuM kahyuM che. tethI arthApattithI ja dhAtunuM grahaNa nakakI thaI jAya che. kAraNa ke upasarga dhAtunA saMbaMdhe ja thAya che. vA nAmni (1-2-20) upasarganA 4 varNano ghu kArAdi ane o kArAdi nAma dhAtu para chatAM viklpa luka thAya che. vivecana : - A sUtra uparanA sUtrano (1-2-19) no apavAda che. uparanA sUtrathI nitya lunI prApti hatI. A sUtra nAma dhAtu para chatAM vikalpe luk kare che. A sUtra cAra sthAne lAge che. 3I+chu, ga+pu, gra+go, ga+mo : artha: s kRti ahI''mAvyayAt." (3-4-23)thI vayam, 'vayani' (4-3-112) thI thavAthIIyati, have'pa+hoyati A sUtrathI 4 no lu thavAthI penayati viklpa 'vait' (1-2-12) thI painayati, eja pramANe oSadham rUghdhati oSadhIyati pra + oSadhIyati = proSadhIyati, prauSadhIyati parA+hrIyati= parevIyati, pIyati, parA + oSadhIyati paroSadhIyati, parauSadhIyati. = = vivecana: ahIM nAmni e dhAtunuM vizeSaNa hovAthI, nAma che avayava jeno evo dhAtu eTale nAmadhAtunuM grahaNa karavuM (jha varganI saMdhi pUrNa.) vavisve svare yavaralam (1-2-21) sUtra: artha:- rU varNa, 3 varNa, Rvarga ane haiM varNano asva svara para chatAM 'yathAsadravyamanuvezaH samAnAm'' e nyAyathI anukrame yU.v.r

Page #54
45 ane jU thAya che. sUtrano mAra GT: 3 mina sa =vatijI (bahu) na vidyate svaH yasmin saH asvaH tasmin athavA na svaH asvaH paNa thAya.yaza vazva ratha nazva teSAM samAhAra =varalam A sUtra 96 sthAne lAge che. 14 svaramAMthI be sva svara che ane 12 asva svara che. tethI 3 + 12 svara, +12 svara =24 eja rIte 3 varNanA 24, 4 varNanA 24 ane varNanA 24 = 96 jagyAe lAge. . dhi+32dhyatra, navI+SA=zeSA, maghu+3==madhvatra, vadhU+AsanamavadvAnam pitR+3rtha =pitrarthaka, vR5 +jhAti =drAvi +Dra=lita -pravRti =sArutiH vivecana: prazna-3sva svare e pramANe samAsa thaI zake che chatAM samAsa kema nathI karyo ?' uttara-nIcenA sUtramAM phakata svaranI anuvRtti laI javA mATe samAsa karyo nathI. samAsa kare to bannenI (sva ane svara bannenI) anuvRtti sAthe Ave te ISTa nathI tethI samAsa nathI karyo. sUtramAM suvAdri mAM SaSThI vibhakti mAnIne artha karyo. have keTalAka (devanaMdI vi.) AcAryo tyAM paMcamI vibhakti mAnIne artha kare che. eTale Tu varNAdi thakI asva svara AvatAM anukrame yu.va.r thAya che. tethI dhi+Jtra=dhayatra, ane madhu+3 tra=madhuvatra vagere prayogo thaze, ema keTalAkanI mAnyatA granthakAre paNa paMcamIthI vyAkhyAna karIne jaNAvI che. sUtra svoDAvA (1-2-22) artha jo nimitta ane nimitI eka padamAM na hoya to suvarNAdino asva svara para chatAM hasva vikalpa thAya che. nimitta eTale jene mAnIne kArya karavAnuM hoya te, nimittI eTale jenA sthAnamAM kArya karavAnuM hoya te.

Page #55
46 sUtra samAsa na pam pam tasmin (nam.ta.) A sUtra upara pramANe 96 jagyAe lAge che. nadI + eSA = nadieSA pakSe nadyeSA, madhu + atra, madhu atra, madhvatra nimitta ane nimitta banne eka padamAM hoya to A sUtra na lAge jema ke navI + gau = naghA navI + 3rtha = naghartha: 'vavi (1-2-21) thI saMdhi thaI A sUtra (1-2-21)no apavAda che. rU vAdinI saMdhi samApta thaI. vaitoDavAy (1-2-23) aneaeno 14mAMthI koI paNa svara para AvatAM'yathAsaMvyamanuDhezaH '' e nyAyathI anukrame pray ane pray thAya che. sUtranosamAsa: pRthva che tayoH samAhAraH dvait, tasya (samA. 6.) sUtra : artha: sUtra : artha : c ca grAn ca tayoH samAhAraH yAy (samA.6.) A sUtra 28 jagyAe lAge che. + 14 svara, che + 14 svara. dA. ta. te + anam = nayanam. maiM + JaH = nAyaH (A asva svaranA udAharaNa che.) vRkSe + va = vRkSayeva, rai + henrI - rAyaindrI ( A sva svaranA udAharaNa che.) govAtoDavAv (1-2-24) jho ane au no koI paNa svara AvatAM anukrame pravu ane prAr thAya. sUtrano samAsa:jholva gauttva tayo: samAhAraH coaut tasya (samA.6) prar va Ap ca tayo: samAhAraH pravAr (samA.6.) to - ahIM paNa uparanI jema sva svara ke asva svara game te svara Ave paNa v - v thAya. tethI A sUtra paNa 28-gyAe lAge jho +14 svara, au +14 svara... to + Anam = lavanam, tau +gra: =bhAva: (A asva svaranA udA. che.) paTo + srotu

Page #56
47 = padavotu; nI + ga = bhAva (A sva svaranA udAharaNa che.) prazna - A sUtra uparanA sUtra (1-2-23) nI sAthe karyuM hota to cAlata, juduM zA mATe karyuM? uttara - nIcenA sUtramAM prav-grAqnI anuvRtti laI javA mATe juduM karyuM che. sUtra:- vaye (1-2-25) (ci + sava) artha :- vaya varjIta ya kArAdi pratyaya para chatAM cho ane go no anukrame t ane AvuM thAya che. sUtrano samAsa:- ya = prAyaH tasmin (naba. ta.) go + vayas (5) = gati , go + vayajJa (5) = gavyo , gau + vaya- (5) = nAvyati,nI + vayaDu () nAvyate, TU 5 ) "svAtaH' (5-1-28) thI ya pratyaya, nAmikothaLo...(4-3-1) thI guNa thavAthI to khya = bhavyamana, = ahIM 3vaOA .' 5-1-19 dhyabU pratyaya, "nAmanoDavada...(4-3-51) thI vRddhi thavAthI nI ] = lAvya. * vivecana: ahIM vaya nuM varjana karyuM che, te karmaNi ane bhAve prayogamAM thatAM vaya pratyayanuM ja varjana che. tethI "BelgvazvagrahodayajurghaTastha' e nyAyathI thar, vayajJa, vaDa6 nuM varjana thatuM nathI. upoyate- ahIM karmaNino ya (vadhu) pratyaya hovAthI pravu na thAyaH 35 +ve nya + teyanAviSe chiti' (4-1-79) thI ve no 5 thavAthI 5 | + te. 'pravacce' (1-2-6) thI 3pote thayuM. jhIyata-ve dhAtunuM karmaNi hya. bhUta. nuM rUpa che. te pa + ta (41-79) thI yata, svarAstAsu (4-4-31) thI Adi svaranI vRddhi thavAthI yata banyuM.A sUtrathI gAvuM na thayo, svara saMdhimAM A prAsaMgika sUtra che. (svara + vyaMjana saMdhi che.) sUtra : wto rastarikta (1-2-26) artha:- tati nAM ya kArAdi pratyaya para chatAM R no zuM thAya che.

Page #57
- 48 sUtranosamAsa tanme hitam = tatima taritra (ca. tatpa.) pitR + . ahIM tatra sAthI (7-1-15) ya pratyaya thayo. A sUtrathI 2 thavAthI pizcama thayuM. jo taddhitano na hoya to na lAge. 9 + 4 (dhya) 'Rvarlsa' (5-1-17) thI dhya.A kRdantano ya pratyaya hovAthI A sUtrathI * norna thatAM tAmikoDa(r)ni." (4-3-51) thI vRddhi thavAthI chAryama thayuM. (saMdhi prakaraNa pUrNa thayuM) sUtra : potaH pajAjoDA luva (1-2-17) artha - padAntamAM rahelA prakAra ane kAra thakI para 33 kArano luka thAya che. sUtrano samAsa: pradhya grova tayo samAhAraH Tviot tasya (samA.,). usya grantaH zAnti tasmin (pa..) vivecana- A sUtra ito.' 1-2-23 ane 'govato.' 1-2-24no apavAda che. A sUtra be sthAne lAge che. 9 + 31, ao + 4 dA. ta. te + satra = teDatra, pado + = padoDatra (avagrahacihna samajavA mATe che. paNa sUtramAM tevuM kahyuM nathI. padAnamAM 9 ane go na hoya to A sUtra na lAge-dA.ta. 2 + jhanam = nayana", to + 3jhanam = bhavan! nonanoDale (1-2-28) artha :- padAntamAM rahelA go nA go no 35kSa para AvatAM saMjJAvAcaka nAma banatuM hoya to va thAya che. A sUtra hota' (1-2-27)no apavAda che. A sUtra eka ja sthAne lAge che. go + kSa = gavAkSa ahIM saMjJAvAcaka gokha artha karavo. paNa gAyanI AMkha evo artha na karavo. jemake goH akSANi = goDakSA (gAyanI AMkho) saMjJAvAcaka nahovAthI A sUtra na lAgatAM rota (1-2-27) thI 35 no luka thayo. sUtra : svare vaDagale (1-2-29) sUtra :

Page #58
48 artha :- padAntamAM rahelA che nA Do no rUkSa varjIta svara para chatA 3va vidhe thAya che. sUtrano samAsa :- = nakSaH tamit (nabata.) A sUtroto. (1-2-24) ane pota: pAnta (1-2-27) no apavAda che. A sUtra 14 sthAne lAge che. gro + 14 svara.dA.ta. no kam - go + Btram = vAtram (ahIM pUrvapadanI pada saMjJA che) vikalpa pakSe potaH pAnta' (1-2-27)thI 3 no luka thavAthI goDajhama thaze. evI ja rIte vAM phaMza -go + za = gaveza: vikalpa pakSe gotato.' (1-2-24) thI gavIza. thayuM. 31zna no paramAM hoya to A sUtra na lAge tyAre to gAma (go akSANi iva akSANi yasmin tat edotaH (1-2-27) go'kSam (saMjJAvAcaka nathI) ane saMjJAvAcaka hoya to gojya' (1-2 28)thI gavAkSam paNa thAya. vivecanaH ahIMgo zabdanAno no jhava karavAnuM kahyuM che, te go mAM jho raheto hoya tyAre ja gava thAya. paNa gothAjo.' (2-4-96) thI hrasva thaIne 3 thayelo hovAthI A sUtra lAge nahIM. jemake citra + 35rtha (ahIM go nathI,paNa 3 hovAthI) "phuvaUrti' (1-2-21) thI 3 no vuM thavAthI pitravartha thayuM. sUtra :- indra (1-2-30) artha - padAntamAM rahelA go nA zo no phandra mAM rahelo svara " paramAM hoya to thAya che. - A sUtra "govIto' (1-1-24)no apavAda che. A sUtra ekaja vAra lAge che. go + 3 (%),dA.ta. go + DundraH A sUtrathI 3va ane 3 vaUce (1-2-6) thI vendra thayuM. sUtra - vADA (2-2-32) (vA + rUti + Dhasaniyara) artha : padAnamAM rahelA go nA 3o no kAra svara para chatAM sadhino abhAva vikalpa thAya che.

Page #59
- pa0 sUtrano samAsa- 4 sarigha = 3 savitha (na.ta.) vivecana :- A sUtrathI mAMDIne OMvoga (1-2-39) sudhI asa icAle che. A sUtra 3Ito....' (1-2-24) kota..' (1-2-27), 'svare vA (1-2-29) no apavAda che. eka ja sthAne lAge che. go +34. dA.ta. go + Dabram = gotram vikalpa pakSe svare vA, (1-2-29) thI gavAtram ane prota. (1-2-27) thI thoDagram thayuM. (be vikalpa traNa rUpa thAya che.) 4 kAra sivAyano svara paramAM hoya to A sUtra na lAge. jemake go + kzitam ahIM 'svarevA,' (1-2-29) thI 3va ane pravacce.' (1-2-6)thI gavetti thayuM. sabdhi na thavI,eTale mULa svarUpe rahevuM. sUtra : pravutoganita (1-2-32) artha : rUti varjIne koI paNa svara paramAM AvatAM pUrvano plata asandhi bhAvane pAme che. sUtrane samAsa:- 4 rati = 3niti tasmina (naba. tatpa.) vivecana :- A sUtra samAnAnAM...' (1-2-1), 3 vacce. (1-2-6), ...' (1-2-12), 'rUvaO..' (1-2-21), to (12-23), ane proDrIto. (1-2-24) A che sUtrono apavAda che. A sUtra 196 sthAnamAM lAge che. 14 svara x 14 svara = 196. vata 32 Qsi ahIM "samAnAnAM...' (1-2-1) thI dIrdha 3ii thaI jAta,paNa A sUtrathI asandhibhAva thayo che. rUti no 3 paramAM Ave to A sUtra na lAge. dA.ta. sujhoDu ti ahIM pravacce. (1-2-6) thI sandhi thavAthI sujhoti thAya che. sUtra : vA (1-2-33) artha :- koI paNa svara paramAM AvatAM pUrvano hastAkAra rUDuta asaMnvibhAvane vikalpa pAme che. vivecana : - A sUtra samAnAnAM... (1-2-1), Davarti... (1-2-21)no

Page #60
sUtra : vevivanam (1-2-34) artha :- koI paNa svara paramAM AvatAM dvivacanAnta evA rdU, OM ane chu asandhibhAva pAme che. apavAda che. A sUtra 14 sthAne lAge che. rUrU+ 14 svara. dA.ta. sunIhirU +'ti A sUtrathI asandhi thavAthI sunIhira jJati vikalpa pakSe samAnAnAM (1-2-1) thI junIhIti. 51 sUtrasamAsa- phevDa vva padma teSAM samAhAraH ver (samA. dhandha) Dhe vacane yasmin tav - dvivavanam (bahu.) vivecana : - A sUtra 'samAnAnAM.....' (1-2-1), 'vargADhuM..' (1-2-21) dvaito (1-2-23) no apavAda che. A sUtra 42 jagyAe lAge che- OM + 14 svara, +14,6 +14 svara, 42. munI + Gaha = munI gRha ahIM samAnAnAM (1-2-1) thI dIrgha na thayo. = = sAdhU tau ahIM vati (1-2-21) thI sAdhU + etau OM no v na thayo. mAle + rUme = mAte me. ahIM dyUto (1-2-23) thI T na thayo. = papete -kRti - pavete kRti ahIM aito (1-2-23) thI v na thayo. OM ane 6 sivAyanA svara hoya to A sUtra lAge nahIM.dA.ta. vRkSau + tra ahIM dvivacanAnta che, paNa I, , p nathI. paNa sau che.tethI pror3hauto....(1-2-24) thI vRkSAvatra thayuM. dvivacanAnta na hoya to paNa A sUtra na lAge. jemake mArI + 3tra ahIM rphe che,te dvivacanAnta nathI.tethI asandhi na thatAM vardri (1-2-21) thI mAyaMtra thAya che. . O

Page #61
52 sUtra : goma-mI (1-2-35) artha :- prar saMbaMdhI nu ane mI,svara para chatAM asandhibhAva pAme che. sUtranosamAsa- mu sahitaH mI = bhumI (madhyamapadalopI samAsa), prasaH munI sonumI (1.ta.) vivecana :- A sUtra samAnAnAM. (1-2-1) vati... (1-2-21) no apavAda che. O = A sUtra 28 sthAne lAge che. nru + 14 svara, mI + 14 svara = 28. (1) mumuvA = anum (puM), amUm (strI), grav: (napu.) vA prasthati kRti vizva,gar + Ac +viD.'vip' (5-1148)thI.. -- vid pratyaya lAgyo.. gras + dri + v + vip ''savivizvam...(3.2.122) thI dvi pratyaya lAgyo. "" gras +'dri + v + vid''cacoDanAyAm ' (4-2-46) thI s nA 7 no lopa. (viSantA: thAtatva nojJAti zabRtyuM tha pratipadyante kvibanta dhAtupaNAno tyAga karatAM nathI,ane zabdapaNAne svIkAre che. A nyAyathI kvibanta evo r zabda banaze,ane tene vibhaktinA pratyayo lAgaze.) .. gar + Gadri + v + TA ' caunamauzAmyAm... (1-118) thI va pratyaya. v + vri + v + TA svarAdino lopa. "Dityattta..... (2-1-114) aMtya gar + dri + prar + ga ' jhaprayogIp'' (1-1-37) thI It evA hU~ no lopa,ane T no lopa

Page #62
(2) 53 Dar + drI. + 6 + jhA " 3LyuM praviNya(21-104)thI no ane pUrvano svara dIdhuM. pram + 3mI + + ga "vADI" (21-46) adra saMbaMdhI baMne TU nA ma = kamIvA. pramumuvA "mAghuvaDanu' (21-47) thI gar nA ma" thI pamAM rahelAM 4 no ane 2 no rU thayo, ahIM 3 pachI huM hovAthI huM dri. 1-2-21 thI rU no t thavAnI prApti hatI paNa A sUtre niSedha karyo che. tethI sabdhi nahI thAya. gamI aThThA: = 3 + 1 "jhAdera:" (2-1-41) thI DAnsa nA su no , 335 + s"prayoga' (1-1-37) thI rUdra evA nA 3 no lopa, , 33 + prastu thacAlyupa" (21-113)thI 4 para chatAM pUrvanA 4 no lopa, + "moDavastha" (2-1-45) avarNAnta evA dra nA no ma, rUma +"nasa 3:" (1-4-9) thI ja ne. . jhama + 3 "jhavacevarsi .... (1-2-6) thI , 3 me "vahunDerI" (2-1-49) ba.va. mAM rahelAM 3 thI paramAM 9 hoya to huM thAya che. 3mI thayuM. have ahIM gamI e 3 saMbaMdhI che tethI tenAthI paramAM azvaH zabda Ave to "gvaU... (1-1-21) thI no na thatAM asandhi thavAthI "gamI 3jA " rahyuM. vAti svaroDanADu (1-2-36)

Page #63
- 54 artha : 3DU varjita vAdri svara, svara para chatAM asadhibhAva pAme che. sUtrano samAsa- H jhAlI mit sa - vADhi (bahu.) jhADuM-3nADuM | (naba. ta.) A sUtra (1-2-1), (1-2-6), (1-2-12), (1 ra-21), (1-2-23), (1-2-24) no apavAda che. vivecana :- A sUtra 196 jagyAe lAge che 14 svara x 14 svara = 196. dAd - 4 + pedi = jhavedi, 3 + phendra = , 3+ uttirNa = 3 jhi, JI + gvam = jhA parva ni majyase, 3 + vim = prA vim nuM tat ! ' jhA (jhADu) nIce pramANe arthamAM vaparAya che. - "Sathe chiyAyo, mADamavighI aaH | tamAM DituM vidyAr, vAva-smaracAyoraDit II" artha - kuMSat alpa arthamAM, kriyAnA yogamAM, maryAdAmAM ane abhividhimAM - ema cAra arthamAM vaparAto 'A' (gA) Dita samajavo. ane vAkya tathA smaraNa arthamAM vaparAto 'A' DituM vinAno samajavo. upara udAharaNamAM pvanuM hita majese e vAkyamAM Dita vinAno jhA hovAthI asandhi thaI che. ane A ivaM tatva ahIM smaraNa arthamAM Dita vinAno jhA hovAthI asandhi thaI che. Du It saMjJAvALo 33 cAra prakAre che. teno A sUtramAM niSedha hovAthI saMdhinI prApti thaze. dAta- jhA (rUSa) 3SOUK = zoSaNam ahIM rUSad arthamAM che, A rUdi = di ahIM kriyAyoga che, A DAntatva = govattA ahIM maryAdA arthamAM che, prArTempa = prArthe... ahIM abhividhi arthamAM 3 che. sarvatra sabdhi thaI che. sUtra : aokta (1-2-37) . artha :- go antavALA vAdri svara, svara para chatAM asandhibhAva pAme che. sUtrano samAsa got anne vasya sa jhonta: (bahu.) .

Page #64
55 A sUtra 14 jagyAe lAge.- go +14 svara, dA.ta. do +342 = 3 doDAtra. vivecana :- go kArAnta svaranI stara para chatAM asandhi thAya.' e uparanA sUtrathI (1-2-36) thI siddha ja che.chatAM A sUtra karyuM che.te "siddha sati gArazno niyamArtham' e nyAyathI A sUtra niyama kare che ke antavALA cAdi svaranI asandhi thAya,to antavALAnI ja asandhi thAya paNa bIjA svaronI asandhi na thAya. eTale ke 4. ,, 3 vagere antavALAnI asabdhi na thatAM sandhi thaze. dA.ta. phuda 342 = rUhAtra, tirUvAra = tyAda, nag + 32 = tanvatra, ahIM go antavALo cAdi na hovAthI sabdhi thaI che. sUtra : sI natI (1-2-38) artha :- sau e nimitta saptamI hovAthI, si nimittaka gonta, ruti para chatAM vikalpa asandhi thAya. vivecana :- A sUtra (1-2-37) uparanA sUtrano apavAda che. A sUtra eka jagyAe lAge.ao + rUti.dA.ta. pado + rUti = pado rUti pakSe paviti.. ruti sivAyano phu hoya to sandhi thAya. dA.ta. pado + rUchati = paviti | sUtra : yoga (1-2-39). artha :- 3ga cAdi,ti para Ave che te asampi vikalpa thAya.ane asandhi thAya, tyAre Avo *(dIrgha ane anunAsikavALo) banI jAya. vivecana :- A sUtra vakisvaro (1-2-36) no apavAda che. ane eka ja jagyAe lAge.- 3 + huti, dA.ta. 3 rUti, OM ti vikalpapakSe viti. sUtra :- vavavata svare vaDasana (1-2-40)

Page #65
56 artha :- s varjIne varganA akSara thakI para Avelo pAhi mAM no Daga,te svara para hote chate th vikalpe thAya,ane te asat thAya che. sUtrano samAsa- na vidyate gaH yasmin saH = g (bahu.), ag ghAsau vaca tasmAt (karma.) na san= prasan (na%0. ta.) vivecana :-A sUtra cAdri svaro.. (1-2-36)no apavAda che. A sUtra 14 jagyAe lAge che. 3g + 14 svara. dA.ta. D+ 3+ grAste. A sUtrathI v thAya klR v Jaste, paNa v asat thAya eTale ke vR nahIM mAnatAM 3 mAnIne 'hrasvAn Dana' (1-3-27) thI 6 ... tvi thavAthI havAste thAya ane vikalpapakSe (v na thAya tyAre) Du grAste 'cAstiro...' (1-2-36) thI asandhi thAya che. v asat karavAthI 6 dvitva thayo che. O sUtra artha : - 4-4-4-parNasthAnoDanunAsioDIvAre (1-2-41) anta eTale virAmamAM vartatA evA 34 varNa, rU varNa ane 3 varNa no anunAsika vikalpe thAya che, paNa ver dvivacanam (1-234) sUtrathI (1-2-40) sUtra sudhImAM AvatAM 4 varNa, haiM varNa ke 3 varNano anunAsika thato nathI. ' sUtranosamAsa- zva tha tha temAM samAhAraH- gaDa, DizvAsau varNazva tasya (karma.) vivecana :- ''vrundAt paraH pratyevamamisavaMdhyate' e nyAyathI varNa zabda darekanI sAthe joDavAthI 4 varga, haiM varNa ane 3 varNanuM grahaNa karyuM che. dAHta sAma- sAma, aA-cA,vadhi-vRdghi,kumArI-vumArI, mA~-matha, vag-vadhU (1-2-34) thI (1-2-40) sudhInA sUtramAM AvelA zabdone A sUtra na lAge.dA.ta. gabnI (1-2-34) samI (1-2-35) viSNu (1-2-36) (1-2-39) (1-2-40) sUtra saMbaMdhI che.

Page #66
pa7 ityAcAryazrIhemacandraviracitAyAM siddhahemacandrAbhidhAnasvopajJazabdAnuzAsanalaghuvRttau prathamasyAdhyAyasya dvitIyapAdaH samAptaH (1-2) pUrvabhavadAragopI-haraNasmaraNAdiva jvalitamanyuH / zrImUlarAjapuruSo-tamo'vadhId durmadA''bhIrAn // 2 // pUrvabhavanI strI gopIo nA haraNanA smaraNathI utpanna thayo che kodha evA pUrUSomAM uttama mUlarAja rAjAe duSTa madavALA AbhIrone haNyA. // iti dvitIyapAdaH samAptaH //

Page #67
58 sUtra : artha : : vivecana: pha tRtIyaH pAdaH pha vyaMjanasaMdhi 1089 che. tRtIyA 55me (1-3-1) trIjAno pAMcamo akSara para AvatAM (sUtrano artha ATalo ja che. paNa adhUrI rahetI vAtane anuvRttithI laIne pUrNa karavI. eTale) padAnte rahelA dareka varganA trIjAno dareka vargano pAMcamo akSara para AvatAM anunAsika vikalpe thAya che. padAntanI anuvRtti (1-2-27), vAnI anuvRtti (1-238) ane anunAsikanI anuvRtti (1-2-41), A traNa anuvRtti cAlu che. anuvRtti = sUtranA zabdothI artha adhuro raheto hoya, vAkya racanA pUrNa thatI na hoya,to khUTatI vastu uparanA sUtrothI AvatI hoya te cAlu sUtramAM laIne pUrNa karavI, tenuM nAma anuvRtti. A sUtra 25 jagyAe lAge. (1)m + 6, g, in, 1 g (3)+ 6, g, gAna, maiM (5) v + Gga, g, g, nm (1) vAGavate, vAGavate - ahIM gu e vargano trIjo akSara che,tenI pachI Dvate no OM e paMcama akSara para AvatAM maiM no jJa vikalpe thayo. Ga (2) [ +,ga, g, nam (4) v + 6,ga, g, krU, m (2)vavumaDalam, vumaDalam ahIM hU~ e p vargano trIjo che,tenI pachI maghyanam no meM paMcama akSara para AvatA hU~ no paMcama skrU thayo. A sUtramAM trIjA akSarano pAMcamo akSara para AvatAM paMcama akSara thAya,ema je kahyuM che.to trIjo akSara N ane paMcama akSara Gga ema manAya, to sUtra ''yasya '' eTaluM ja karavuM joItuM hatuM.

Page #68
sUtra artha : padAnte rahelA trIjA akSarano pratyaya saMbaMdhI paMcama akSara para AvatAM anunAsika nitya thAya. vivecana :- A sUtra paNa 25 jagyAe lAge '"tRtIyasya pacame'' pramANe jANavuM. sUtra artha : 59 chatAM ''tRtIyasya padmame'' evuM lAMbu sUtra karyuM che. te dareka varganA trIjA akSaranI pachI dareka varganA paMcama akSara para AvatAM trIjAno paMcama thAya,te jaNAvavA mATe kareluM che. pratyaye 5 (1-3-2) : (1) vAjrayam (svarAt 6-2-48 thI mavad pratyaya) ahIM g no jJa thayo. (2) 4Am - ahIM A sUtrathI SaDtA Dvo z thayo.ane e g nA yogamAM tavarmAsya... 1/3/60 thI nAm nA maiM no [ thayo che. A sUtra uparanA sUtramAM samAveza pAmatuM hovA chatAM judu karyuM, te trIjA akSaranI jagyAe paMcama akSara nitya karavA mATe ja. paraMtu ''va'' lakhIne ''vA'" nI anuvRtti lIdhI che. te A sUtra mATe nahiM,paraMtu have pachInA sUtromAM ''vA'' nI anuvRtti cAlu rAkhavA mATe ja che. sato hasaturtha (1-3-3) padAnte rahelA tenAthI = tRtIya akSarathI para AvelA ph no,ph nI pUrve rahelA trIjA vyaMjananA vargano ja cotho akSara vikalpe thAya che. vivecana :- A sUtra 5 jagyAe lAge. (1) k + haiM (2) [ + haiM (3) + haiM (4) v +haiM (9) b + h (1) vAnghInaH, vAddInaH-ahIM vyU e trIjA akSaranI pachI haiM AvatAM g nA vargano cotho ghU vikalpe thayo.

Page #69
TO sUtra : artha H sUtrasamAsaH - vivecana : - (2) vubbAsa, vuhAsa = ahIMr e trIjA akSaranI pachI haiM AvatAM v nA vargano ja cotho maiM, hU~ nI jagyAe vikalpe thayo. h A sUtramAM 'tasya" nI jagyAe '"tataH'' karyuM che,te na karyuM hota,to paNa ''arthavazAt vitti vivarinAmaH'' e nyAyathI tataH AvI jAta,chatAMya tataH karyuM che.mATe te nyAya anitya che. ema jaNAvavA mATe ja karyuM che. ahIM tato haturthaH ne badale tato hoghaH ATalu sUtra karyuM hota to paNa cAlata. ''vaturthaH'' evuM lAMbu zA mATe karyuM,haiM no cotho karavo che. te grAsanna paribhASAthI haiM e kaMThya hovAthI kaMThya vargano cotho ''p'' thaI ja jAta.chatAM paNa ''caturthaH'' sUtramAM lakhyu che,te haiM nI jagyAe pUrvamAM rahelA vyaMjananA dareka varganA trIjA nI jagyAe cotho karavA mATe ja lakhyuM che. prathamA yuti zaka (1-3-4) padAnte rahelA prathama akSarathI adhu che paramAM jene evo,'z' para AvatAM (te z no) '"ph" vikalpe thAya. na ghuT = prabud tasmin graMthuTi (nak tatpu.) A sUtra 5 jagyAe lAge. (1) = + zuM (2) v + [ (3) v + [ (4) v + [ (5) p + z (1) vAchU:, vANUraH = ahIM e prathama akSaranI pachI zUraH no ph che.ane te z nI pachI yud evo OM che.tethI z no vikalpe '''' thayo. (2) triSTupadyutam, triSTuzrutam = ahIMr e prathama akSaranI pachI zrutam no ph che.ane te z nI pachI adhuMr evo 3 che. z tethI z no vikalpe chu thayo. DAghuTIti vim = z nI pachI adhuT varNa hoya to ja thAya ? =

Page #70
61 vAvyotati ahIM zuM e prathama akSaranI pachI zuM che, paNa zu nI pachI adhu varNa nathI, paNa jU e ghuTu hovAthI zuM no vikalpa thayo nahi. A sUtramAM prathama na lakhyuM hota to cAlata kAraNa ke uparanA sUtrathI tRtIyanI anuvRtti Ave che. to trIjA akSara thakI AvelA zUno chuM karyA pachI "tho prathamoDazi" (1-350) thI zUnI pUrve rahelA trIjA akSarano prathama akSara thaI jAta. tethI prayogo vAhUra vigere siddha thaI ja jAta,paraMtu eka nyAya che. ke "sannipAtalakSaNo lithiiimatta tariyAtaca" e nyAyathI jene mAnIne je kArya thayuM hoya te tenA ghAtanuM kAraNa na bane. tethI vAphUra tyAM paNa tRtIya akSara thakI zuM no chuM karyo hota to e tRtIya akSarano ghAta karanAra na thAya. eTale tRtIya ja raheta paNa prathama akSara thAta nahiM. tethI sUtramAM prathamatu lakhavAnI jarUra paDI che. 2 vara-paca = - (1-3-5) ' padAjo rahelA rU no ,vra ane paB para AvatAM anukrame - 2 (jIhavAmUlIya) ane ( pu (upappAnIya) vikalpa thAya sUtra :artha : sUtrano samAsa-zva ravazva patayoH samAhAra = 0ratram (samAhAra vandra.) gii tayo samAhara = praNam (samAhAra dhanDa.) haratrama ghama = vaTaa-(Itaretara dvandra.) tayo kakha paphayoH. guru = )( x pai (Itaretara dhanDa.). vivecana :- A rIte samAsa karavAthI sthAnI be no (1) 8-Q (2) pUrNa nA sthAna be 8 )(pR thAya.baMne jagyAe ddhi. va. thavAthI be - hU (pU thaze. tethI sthAnI be ane thanAra be ema yathAsaMkhya lAgu paDyuM. je sthAnamAM cAra gaNyA hota, to

Page #71
yathAsaMkhya lAgu paDatA nahi. A sUtra 4 jagyAe lAge che. (1) 2+ $ (2) 2 + TU (3) 2 + 6 (4) 2 +STra (1) i iroti, va: vakaroti = ahIMno $ para AvatAM jIllAmUlIya thayo.pakSe 1-3-53-2H pAntaH vistayo thI visarga thayo. (2) -vRti, : vanati = ahIMno v para AvatAM jIllAmUlIya thayo.pakSe 1-3-53-2: pAnta vistayo thI visarga thayo. (3) va )( pati, : pati = ahIM no pU para AvatAM upappAnIya thayo.pakSe 1-3-53-2: pAnta visatiyo thI visarga thayo. * (4) Explati, : prati = ahIMno B para AvatAM upappAnIya thayo.pakSe 1-3-53-2: pAnta visatiyo thI visarga thayo. A sUtra 1-3-53 - ra pAnta vistayo sUtrano apavAda che. te sUtrathI aghoSa para AvatAM visarga thAya to pahelA visarga karavo ke A sUtrathI jIllAmUlIya ane upappAnIya karavo? e prazna Ave tyAM "sparghaparama" e nyAyathI 1-353 sUtra ja prathama lAgavuM joIe. kAraNake 1-3-53 sUtra para che. ane utsarga sUtra che. paNa "utsat 3gvA" e nyAyathI prathama A sUtra lAge.ane A sUtranA vikalpa pakSamAM 1-3-53 sUtra lAge. sUtra : za--jo --saMvA (1-3-6) artha :- padAnta rahelA runo zuM--sparamAM AvatAM anukrame zuM-- s vikalpa thAya. sUtrano samAsa za za sa teSAm samAhara = tasmin (samA. ja.)

Page #72
zaza zaza satha teSAma samAhAra: = (samAM. dhanDa.) - vivecana - A sUtra 3 jagyAe lAge. (1) 2 + 6 (2) 2 + 5 (3) 2 s (1) zeta, :zete = ahIMno sparamAM AvatAM zu thayo. pakSe raH pAnta vistayo, 1-3-53 thI visarga thayo. (2) NODha, vaDa: ja04: = = ahIMno 6 paramAM AvatAM thayo.pakSe 1-3-53 thI visarga thayo. (3) hasAdhu, sAdhu = ahIMno sparamAM AvatAM huM thayo.pakSe 1-3-53 thI visarga thayo. A sUtra paNa upara pramANe (1-3-5) pramANe 1-3-53 sUtrano apavAda che. tethI prathama A sUtra lAgyuM. tethIrUno pahelA zu-6-nma thayo.ane vikalpa pakSamAM 1-3-53 thIrano visarga thayo. ahIM "yathAsaMdhyamagphleza samAnAma" e nyAya lAgyo tethI anukrame Avyo. ahIMnanI anuvRtti cAlu ja hatI. vikalpa thavAno ja hato,chatAM pharIthI vA nuM grahaNa sUtramAM karyuM che, te ema sUcave che, ke have pachI nA sUtromAM vA (vikalpa)nI anuvRtti nahi cAle. sUtra : a-kta sa-Iiye (1-3-7) artha :- . - padAje rahelAno dvitIya sahita -Tu-8-chuM,-, - ) paramAM AvatAM anukrame zuM--s nitya thAya. sUtrano samAsa: vaza Taca tatha teSAm samAhAra = ghaTatam tarit = (samA. dhanDa.) saha dvitIyena = sadvitIyama (saha-bahuvrIhI) vivecana :- A sUtra cha jagyAe lAge. (1) (2) 2 + $ (3) 2+ Tu (4) 2+ Tu (5) 2

Page #73
4 + ta (6) 2 byu. (1) izvara = ahIM cUno 2 paramAM AvatAM zu thayo. (2) vachanna = ahIM 2 no sparamAM AvatAM zu thayo. | (3) iSTa = ahIM sno sparamAM AvatAM 6 thayo. (4) va8 = ahIM sno sparamAM AvatAM 6 thayo. (5) rusta = ahIM 2 no sparamAM AvatAM sa thayo. (6) rustha = ahIM rU no 6 paramAM AvatAM sa thayo. A sUtramAM dvitIya sahita 4--talevAnA che. eTale (-. -rU, -6) levAnA che. to sUtra "ra-kanTa-3-ta-the" karavAthI sUtramAM lAghava thAya che. chatAM tema nahIM karIne "- - te sa dvitIye evuM gurU sUtra zA mATe karyuM? ahIM yathASvya.. e nyAyathI anukama karavo che. te "vai-Ta-6-taLe" e pramANe cha karavAthI thaze nahIM. paNa 1-35 nI jema samAsa karIne traNa banAvI daIe to thaI zake ema prakriyA ghaNI karavI paDe.tethI sUtramAM laghutA choDIne gurUtA karI prazna : javAba : A sUtra paNa 1-3-53 nA apavAda rUpa sUtra che. visarga thavAno hato. tenA badale nitya -6-jU thayA. sUtra :- no'prazAno'nusvArA'nunAsikau ca pUrvasyA'dhupare (1-3-8). artha :- padAne rahelA prazAn varjIne zabda saMbaMdhI 7 no adhu paramAM che jene evA dvitIya sahita -sta paramAM AvatA -6suanukrame thAya,ane pUrvanA akSara upara Agama ane AdezarUpa anusvAra ane anunAsika anukrame thAya. . sUtranosamAsa: 7 vighate prazAt smin sa = prazAn tasva-31zAd, vighate chupara rijhal tat = jhaghugharam tasmin =(bahu)

Page #74
vivezana: 65 anusvArazca anunAsikakSa anusvArAnunAsiko (taretara incha.) A sUtra 6 jagyAe lAge. (1) n + c (2) n + ch (3) n + T (4) n + v (4) n + t (9) n + th Agama = mitravat AgamaH bhitranI nema pAse khAvIne jese te khAgama. = Adeza zatruvat AdezaH = zatru paDesAM ne jeThelA hoya tene uThADIne bese te Adeza. = = (1) bhavAn + caraH bhavAMzvaraH, bhavA~zvaraH = bharDI n do c paramAM AvatAM z thayo. (2) bhavAn + chyati = bhavAMzchyati, bhavA~zchyati = vel * t no ch paramAM AvatAM ph thayo. ( 3 ) bhavAn + TakaH bhavAMSTakaH, bhavASTakaH = a n no T paramAM AvatAM dh thayo. = (4) bhavAn + ThakAraH = bhavAMSThakAraH, bhavA~SThakAraH = ahIM maiM no v paramAM AvatAM dh thayo. ( 4 ) bhavAn + tanuH = bhavAMstanuH, bhavA~stanuH = khalIM n no t paramAM AvatAM su thayo. ( 9 ) bhavAn + thuDati = bhavAMsthu'ti, bhavA~sthuDati = bhaDI t no v paramAM AvatAM s thayo. prazAn nuM varjana karyuM che. tethI badhI zarata lAgu paDatI hoya to pAga A sUtra na lAge. dhAHtaH - prazAn + caraH = prazAJcaraH aba 1-3-60 tavargasya ca varga-STavargAbhyAm yoge caTa vargoM me sUtrathI n no, c nA yogabhAM j thayo. bhec ch - T Th-t-th pachI adhuT paramAM na hoya, to A sUtra

Page #75
66 sUtraH artha : lAgatuM nathI. dA.ta.- bhavAn + tsaruH = bhavAlruva ahIM t nI pachI dhut varNa nathI,paNa s che,te dhuT che.mATe maiM no s na thayo. vivecana : pumoDazivyaghoSavyAmi 2 (1-3-9) pur e pur zabdanA saMyogarUpa s no lu thaye chate anukaraNa vAcaka zabda che. evA puN nA m no aT paramAM che jene evA zid ane ravyA varjIne aghoSa paramAM AvatAM r thAya,ane pUrvanA akSara upara anusvAra ane anunAsika anukrame thAya. sUtrano samAsa na ziD = prazid tasmin 'ziTi'' (na.tatpu.) na vighate ghoSa yasmin -ghoSaH tasmin 'jhaghoSe'' (bahu.) ' na racyAg=AravyAnuM - tasmin (nam. tatpu.) = A sUtra 10 jagyAe lAge. = m + dga-v -vaiM-ch -TU-v-ta-thU-v-p = zid varjIne 10 aghoSa. (1) puN + vaTAmA = puMr + AmA A sUtrathI m no r thayo, ane pUrvanA akSara para anusvAra thayo. pachI 2-3-3 ''puMsaH'' sUtrathI r no s thayo.tethI- pusvAmA, gAmAM thayuM. ziT evo aghoSa paramAM hoya to pum nA maiM no jna thAya. dA.ta.- ghum + zira puMziraH 1-3-40 ziddheDanusvAra thI m no anusvAra thayo. aghoSa paramAM na hoya to paNa pum nA maiM no r na thAya. dA.ta. pum + vAsaH = puvAsaH ahIMr e ghoSa che.tethI 1-3-14 tau mu-mau vyasane svau thI m no anusvAra thayo che. = ravyA e aghoSa hovA chatAM niSedha hovAthI Dum nA m no r na thAya. dA.ta. ghum + vyAtaH = puravyAtaH ahIM

Page #76
sUtra :artha : 67 maiM nor nahIM thato hovAthI 1-3-14 tau mu-mau vyasane svau thI maiM no anusvAra thayo che. aghoSanI pachI Tr paramAM hoya to ja ghum nA m no rU thAya che. dA.ta. ghum + kSAraH = puMkSAra H ahIM mAM + N che.tethI e aghoSa che. paraMtu vjha nI pachI ae e aT nathI, ghuT che.mATe m no r na thatAM 1-314 tau mu-mau vyasane au thI maiM no anusvAra thayo. nana peNa vA (1-3-10) nRt e n zabda hiM. ba.va. (zasanta) nuM anukaraNa vAcaka nAma che. nRt zabdanA maiM no v paramAM AvatAM s vikalpe thAya,ane pUrvanA akSara upara anusvAra ane anunAsika anukrame thAya. sUtranosamAsa: parzva pazva pazva = pAH teSu =peSu (ekazeSa. dvandva.) vivecana :- A sUtra 1 jagyAe lAge. n + = 1 (1) nRt + pAllei A sUtrathI nU no r thatAM traMr + pAhi ane 1-3-5 2H va pachyoH thI upadhmAnIya thatAM )( pAhi, maiM X pAhi ema thaze. 1-3-5 sUtrathI upadhmAnIya paNa vikalpe thato hovAthI tenA vikalpa pakSamAM 1-3-53 2: pAnDe visargastayoH sUtrathI visarga thaze,tethI naHpAdi, naHpAhi thaze. ane A sUtra paNa vikalpe hovAthI jyAre nRn zabdanA hU~ no r ja na thAya,tyAre maiM ja raheze.tethI nRtpAdi thaze. ema kula pAMca rUpo thaze. i)(pAdi, maiM (pAhi,nuM pAhi, pAhi, nRnhAhi prazna :- sUtramAM gheSu ema ba.va. zA mATe karyuM che ? javAba :-sUtramAM 'nUnaH pe vA'' ne badale nanaH veSuvA'' karyuM che. te ghuT pare nI anuvRtti aTakAvavA mATe. eTale v thI paramAM dhuN varNa hoya ke ghuT varNa hoya to paNa nn nA v no r karavA mATe.dA.ta. - A)(JAti, maiM ) JAti nuM sAti

Page #77
68 sUtra artha : vivecanaH prazna :-. javAba : sUtraH artha : vivecanaH lR:sAti, nRkhsAti ahI p nI pachI ghuT varNa che to paNa upadhmAnIya ane visarga thavAthI pAMca rUpo thayAM. zigana yugani saH (1-3-11) vAt e vim sarvanAmanuM dvi.ba.va.nuM anukaraNavAcaka nAma che. vAt zabda nA t no dvirukta vyAt paramAM AvatAM s thAya. ane pUrvanA akSara upara anusvAra ane anunAsika anukrame thAya. A sUtra 1 jagyAe lAge v + dAHtaH an + gan = jAt, vAn ahIM A sUtrathI pUrvanA At nA t no At paramA AvatAM s thayo. vim zabdanA zasanta nA anukaraNavAcaka baMne zabdo hoya tyAMja A sUtra lAge. paraMtu eka vim no t thayelo hoya ane eka vjha zabda uparathI gat thayelo hoya to gan nA n no s thato nathIM. ( = lucco) dA. ta. vAn AnuM pazyati = kayA luccAone te juve che. rnI anuvRtti cAlatI ja hatI, chatAM r na karatA maiM no s zA mATe karyo? r nI anuvRtti cAlatI ja hatI chatAM r na karatAM t no s karyo te jIhvAmUlIya ane visarga nahI karavA mATe. saTi samaH (1-3-12) sam nA m no sasaT paramAM AvatAM s thAya ane pUrvanA akSara upara anusvAra ane anunAsika anukrame thAya. A sUtra 1 jagyAe lAge. k +s 0 dAHtaH sam + f = ahIM 4-4-91 saMghare H saT thI nI AdimAM sad Ave che. tethI sam + s + f A sUtrathI sTsano sparamAM AvatAM sam nAmnos thavAthI saMrtA,saMtaf prayoga thAya. sad paramAM na hoya to

Page #78
prazna : javAba: sUtraH artha : vivecana: prazna : javAba 69 sam nA maiMno s na thAya dA.ta. san + vRti = saMskRtiH 1-314 tau mu-mau vyasane svau thI r no anusvAra thayo che. 4-4-91 saMpareH H sad sUtrathI r nI pUrve saT thAya ja che. to pachI saMskRti mAM prApti hovA chatAM kema na thayo ? gargAdi gaNa pAThamAM ''saMkRtiH '' e pramANe skaTnA AgamathI rahita pATha hovAthI pAThanA sAmarthyathI sad no Agama thayo nathI. sUtra : artha : 6 (1-3-13) sam nA m no sad paramAM AvatAM lum thAya che. A sUtra 1 jagyAe lAge m+s . sam + f = sam + s + [ ahIM 4-4-91 thI upara pramANe sat thayo. A sUtrathI meM no lopa thatAM saskartA. A sUtra uparanA 'sTaTisamaH'' mAM laI lIdhuM hota to cAlata, chatAM judu zA mATe karyu ? * "ssaTi samaH" sUtramAM A sUtrano samAveza thato hovA chatAM judu karyuM che te ''anusvArADanunAsiau haiM pUrvasva" nI anuvRtti ne aTakAvavA mATe. to mu-mAM vyAne o (1-3-14) mu AgamanA m no ane padAntamAM rahelA m no vyaMjana paramAM AvatAM - te be anusvAra ane paramAM rahelA vyaMjananA vargano ja anunAsika thAya. e anusvAra ane anunAsika anukrame thAya. sUtranosamAsa muzrva mutha mumau (Itaretara indra.) vivecana : A sUtra 33 jagyAe lAge. m + 33 vyagnana (1) paMcaMte, var3amyate (2) vayaMmyate,vaLate A baMne udAharaNamAM 4-1- 51 ''muratonunAsic'' e

Page #79
prazna : sUtrathI mu no Agama thayelo che. ane A sUtrathI ekavAra anusvAra ane ekavAra anunAsika thayelo che. (3) vaM praSi, vairobi-ahIM padAne rahelA mano anusvAra ane anunAsika thayo che. (4) vAlva = ahIM paNa padAjo rahelA mano anusvAra ane anunAsika thayo che. anusvArane sajAtIyapaNuM nathI, chatAM "sva" ema. dvivacana kema mUkyuM? javAba :- "tI" dvivacanamAM che. "svI tenuM vizeSaNa hovAthI dvivacanamAM mUkyuM che. vizeSaNa jene lAgu paDatuM hoya tene lagADavuM. anunAsikane lAgu paDe che. anusvArane koI sajAtIya hotuM nathI. tethI vizeSaNa tyAM lAgu paDatuM nathI. sUtra : ma-na-va-va-pare (1-3-15) artha :- padAnta rahelA manoma-TU-TU-va-tna paramAM che jene evo 6 paramAM AvatAM sajAtIya anusvAra ane anunAsika anukrame thAya. sUtrano samAsa madha nazva yudgha vazva bhazva rUti = manavalaH (Itaretara. dvandI) manayavalaH pare yasmAt saH = manayavalaparaH, tasmin = manAyavalapare (bahu.) * vivecana :- A sUtra 1 jagyAe lAge. m + huM = 1 (1) him hralayaMti = $ &lati, sjiyati. ahIM mi nA ma no," paramAM che jene evo huM para chatAM anusvAra thayo.ane anunAsika ma thayo. (2) hima + = vidyute, higte = ahIM vim nA mUno,na paramAM che jene evo huM para chatAM anusvAra thayo.ane anunAsika nU thayo.. (3) him + tya; = viMduM , yi . ahIM hima nA

Page #80
71 - mano, paramAM che jene evo hu para chatAM anusvAra thayo. ane anunAsika caeN thayo. (4) hima + &yati = vuiM hRti, vilayati = ahIM him nA manovi paramAM che jene evo para chatAM anusvAra thayo.ane anunAsika thai thayo. (5) him + lAte di lAdro, viralAle.ahIM hima nA ma no, paramAM che jene evo hU para chatAM anusvAra thayo ane anunAsika meM thayo. A sUtra 1-3-14"tI mu-mI vyasane svI" no apavAda che. kAraNake e sUtrathI 6 para chatAM phakata anusvAra ja thAta. kAraNake tno koI anunAsika nathI,tethI anunAsika na thAta.jyAre A sUtra karavAthI duMnI pachI mU-TU-DU ane n Avyo,teno ja - anunAsika karyo. evI rIte anunAsika vikalpa karavA mATe ja A sUtrano prAraMbha karyo che. sUtra : | samAH (1-3-16) artha - sam nA no vivanta evo rAgad zabda uttarapadamAM Ave to anusvArano abhAva thAya che. A sUtra nipAtana sUtra che. sUtranosamAsa- sama rAte -samad dA.ta. samAsamAnI. vivecana - A sUtra 1-3-14 nA apavAdarUpa che. sUtra :- . . Lo -jAvattA ziTa navA (1-3-17) padAje rahelA DU ane jU thakI para zilparamAM AvatAM anukrame 9 ane Tu atte AgamarUpa vikalpa thAya che. sUtranosamAsa: DU ca = DrI,tayo: = Drago (Itaretara dvandra.) . zca Tastha = ruTI (Itaretara dhanDa.) vivecana :- A sUtra 6 athavA 14 jagyAe lAge. zikmAM zu-hU-sja vadhAre vaparAtAM hovAthI zid gaNIe artha :

Page #81
te $ +zi, [ + 3 zi= 6 jagyAe lAge. ane anusvAra, visarga, jIllAmUlIya, upappAnIya e cAra sahita zu-6-r gaNIe,eTale 7 digaNIe to 3 + 7 di [ + 7 di = 14 jagyAe lAge. (1) prAkRzata, pra te, prate = ahIM 3 thI paramAM zue zid che. tethI jJanI pachI no Agama A sUtrathI thAya. $ e prathama hovAthI tenA pachI rahelA no - 1-3-4 "prathamaTi za7:" thI vikalpa thAya.ane no Agama na thAya tyAre ema ja paNa rahevAthI traNa rUpo thAya. (2) su te, sugadzete, surata- ahIM hU thI paramAM zu e ziphTa che. tethI jU nI pachI Tuno Agama A sUtrathI thayo che. ane e vargano prathama akSara hovAthI tenAthI para rahelA zrano 1-3-4"prathamAvazuTiza:"thI vikalpa thayo. ane jyAre sno Agama na thAya tyAre ema ja rahe. sUtra : rAsa roDa (1-3-18) artha :- padAno DuM ane n thakI para huM Avyo hoya, to te sano s (takArAdi sakAra) vikalpa thAya che. paraMtu tesa, jUnA avayavarUpa zuM na hoya to. sUtranosamAsa: Dakya na= a-tasmAt aH (Itaretara. dhanDa.) na zvaH 3H (naba, tatpa.). vivecana :- A sUtra be jagyAe lAge. 2. s + su-2. n + s 2. (1) pallInti, sInti = ahIM Du thI paramAM su che. tethI A sUtrathI su no jU thayo. ane vikalpa pakSamAM sUna thAya,tyAre 1-3-50 'ghoSaprathamoDaliTa thI Tu no prathama thayo che. kavItsAdhu, mevAsAdhu= ahIM lU thI paramAM zuM che. tethI A sUtrathI no jU thayo. ane vikalpa pakSamAM

Page #82
praznaH javAba: prazna : javAba : prazna :javAba : 73 - na thAya,tyAre n ja rahyo. kAMI pheraphAra na thayo. ''palsIvRnti'' A prayogamAM 6 nI pachI teM e aghoSa che to 1-3-50 ''ghoSe-prathamoziTaH thI D no T thavo joIe chatAM ahIM kema na karyAM ? ja 'sannipAtalakSaNo vidhiranimita tadvighAtasya'' = jene mAnIne je kArya thayuM hoya,te teno ghAta karanAra na thAya. e nyAyathI ahIM OM ne mAnIne s no s thayo.to te s, no ghAta na karI zake. tethI 1-3-50thInAo thayo nathI. eja rIte ''mavAntyAghu:' mAM paNa ne mAnIne skrU thayo che te skrU, maiM no dhAta na karI zake. eTale 1-3-8 thI r no s na thaI zake. 'zva e pramANe sUtramAM = nA avayava tarIke z no takArAdi s thavAno niSedha karyo che,paraMtu sUtramAM danya s no takArAdi sakAra karavAnuM kahyuM che. tAlavyano takArAdi sa kAra thato ja nathI. chatAM niSedha zA mATe karyo che ? jagatamAM evo nyAya che ke '"saropaviSTa hArya taddAddezasya zArasthApi'' e nyAyathI (sakAra thI upadezeluM (batAveluM) kArya tenA Adeza rUpa zakArane paNa lAge.) z ne paNa A sUtra lAgI jAta. tenA niSedha mATe zvaH nuM grahaNa karyuM che. to A nyAya kevI rIte lAge che te dRSTAMta thI samajAvo ? ''dhRvAH'' ahIM var dhAtu che. temAM TM kAranA avayava tarIke daMtya s nA AdezarUpa ph kAra che. pahelAM daMtya s ja hato.paNa v nA yogamAM 1-3-61 sasya za-au thI zU thayelo che. to paNa tyAM 2-1-88 ''saMyogasyAau o['" e sUtrathI s nA lopanuM vidhAna che,chatAM s nA sthAne thayelA tAlavya z no luka thaI gayo. azvaH thI niSedha karelo hovAthI SaD+ chyotati Sathyotati mAM tAlavya z no takArAdi s kAra thayo nahIM.jo niSedha na hota

Page #83
74 sUtra : artha : vivecana : sUtra : artha : to thai jAta, paraMtu saMdhimAM hU~ no Tu 1-3-58 ghoSe prathamoDaziTa:'' thI thaI gayo. naH zi v(1-3-19) padAnta rahelA nU no ph para chatAM s vikalpe thAya che. paraMtu te z,v nA avayava rUpa na hoya to. A sUtra 1 jagyAe lAge. v + z (1) mavAjhUra:, mavAzUra, mavAzUraH = ahIM mavAn nA t nI pachI zUraH no ph Avelo che. tethI A sUtrathI r no 6 vikalpe thayo. rR thavAthI r e prathama che. tenI pachI zu che. to1-3-4 prathamAdhuTi zachaH thI z no chu vikalpe thayo. jyAre no ph na thayo tyAre 1-3-60 thI z nA yogamAM t no g thayo. tethI traNa rUpo thayA. ahIM paNa hU~ nA avayava rUpa zu nuM varjhana hovAthI mavAn + cyotati - mavAvyotati mAM A sUtrathI t no p na thayo. = paNa 1-3-60 thI gnA yogamAM t no jh thayo. toDati roru (1-3-20) a kArathI para padAnte rahelA OM (r) no jha kAra para AvatAM OM nitya thAya che. - vivecana : ahIM ekalI svara saMdhi nathI mATe svarasaMdhinA prakaraNamAM lIdhuM nathI. svara ane vyaMjana mizra saMdhi che. tethI vyaMjana saMdhimAM paNa lIdhuM nathI. + s + rtha:, + ru + graH 2-1-72 so ruH thI s no ru thayo. ane hda mAM rahelA 4 thI paramAM ru che ane prartha saMbaMdhI 33 paramAM che. tethI te ru no 3 thayo. +3 + arthaH mAM 3 + 3 = sro 1-2-6 avarNasyevarNAdinaidodaral" thI thayo. tethI joDarthaH thayuM. * !

Page #84
sUtra : artha : vivecana : prazna : javAba : sUtra artha : vivecanaH 75 ghoSavati (1-3-21) -kAra thakI para padAnte rahelA ru (r) no ghoSavAn vyaMjana para AvatAM 3 thAya che. A sUtra 20 jagyAe lAge ru +20 ghoSavAn. dharma + s + netA, soruH thI s no ru dharma + ru+ netA ane A sUtraMthIjha kAra thI pararu che, ane tenI pachI t e ghoSavAn vyaMjana che, tethI ru no rU thayo. tharma + 3+netA mAM 1-2-6 thI 3+3 = o thavAthI gharmo netA thayuM. o A sUtra uparanA 1-3-20 to'ti roruH mAM bhegu na karatAM juduM zA mATe karyuM che ? uparanA sUtramAM bhegu kare to jha kAra ane ghoSavita bannenI anuvRtti nIcenA sUtromAM Ave. paNa mAtra ghoSavatinI ja anuvRtti nIce laI javI che. mATe judu karyuM. avaLuM - zno -mo-DorjIyasandhiH (1-3-22) G 34 vargathI para ane momo ane gho thI para AvelA padAntamAM rahelA ru no ghoSavAn paramAM AvatAM lum thAya che. ane pachI tenI saMdhi thatI nathI. sUtranosamAsa- avazva mozva mozva ghozva teSAM samAhAraH = gavarnamomayoDavu (samA. dhandra.) tasmAt - gavarnamomanoDayo: prasandhiH (nA. tatpu.) na sandhiH A sUtra 20 jagyAe lAge. A + ru + 20 ghoSavAn = (1) levAn + yAnti soruH thI ru thayo. tevAr + yAnti ghoSavAn evo ya para chatAM A sUtrathI runo lopa thavAthI tevA yAnti thaze.

Page #85
76 prazna : javAba : prazna : javAba : sUtra !. !. * artha : (2) mos + yAsi,soruH thI s no ru,mor + yAsi. A sUtrathI mo thI paramAM ru no dhoSavAna evo ya AvatAM lopa thavAthI mo yAsi thaze. (3)mos + hasa,soruH thI s no ru, mor + hasa. A sUtrathI mo thI paramAM rahelA ru no ghoSavAna evo haiM para AvatAM lopa thavAthI mano isa thaze. (4) jhaghos +vadda,soruM:' thI s no ru,ghor + vavuM. A sUtrathI graMtho thI paramAM rahelA ru no dhoSavAn evo va para AvatAM lopa thavAthI agho va thaze. 34 thI para ru no lum thato ja nathI.grA thI paramAM ja thAya che. to A sUtramAM pravarga ne badale t lakhyu hota to cAlata. kAraNake 4 thI paramAM ru no 3 uparanA ghoSavati sUtrathI thAya che.tethI ahIM gra na AvatAM A ja AvavAno hato ? barAbara che. chatAM paNa sUtramAM jhavaLa nuM grahaNa nIcenA sUtramAM anuvRtti laI javA mATe che. A sUtramAM saMdhi karavAnuM koI nimitta ja nathI.kAraNake pUrve A ane paramAM ghoSavAna vyaMjana che.tethI saMdhi thavAnI ja nathI,chatAM sandhiH evuM sUtramAM zA mATe lakhyuM ? A sUtramAM jarUra nathI,paNa nIcenA sUtromAM anuvRtti calAvavI che. paNa nIcenA sUtromAM levu hoya to nIce lakhavuM hatuM.ema prazna thAya,to tenA javAbamAM kahevAya che.ke ekalI asandhi nahI paNa tuLa nI sAthe sandhinI anuvRtti laI javI che. eTale jyAM luka thayo hoya,tyAM asandhi thAya ema kahevuM che.mATe ahIM grasandhiH A sUtramAM lakhyuM che. Thyo (1-3-23) 34 vargathI para,padAnta rahelA v ane y no dhoSavAnuM vyaMjana paramAM AvatAM lum thAya che. ane pachI saMdhi thatI nathI.

Page #86
77 sUtrano samAsa: vazva yudghati = ,tayo vyo (Itaretara. dvandra.) vivecanaH- A sUtra 40 jagyAe lAge. 4+ 20 poSavAn + 20 ghoSavAn. (1) vRkSavRzcam AcaSTe iti vRkSavayati = vRkSavRzc+ Nic 3-4-42 "fNa vahuluM nAzta vASi" thI Li pratyaya, vRkSan + fNa. 7-4-43 "trIsvarADaDase" thI aMtya svarAdino lopa thavAthI kyU no lopa, tethI vRkSatti dhAtu banyo. vRkSavati puti vivadhU = vRkSavuM, vRkSan + si pra.e.va. no pratyaya, e si pratyayano 1-4-45 "IrvadyAr vyaSNanAt se" thI luka thayo. tethI vRkSa + yAti.ahIM e si pratyaya para chatAM 1-1-21 thI padasaMjJA che. tethI A sUtrathI padAjo rahelArUno,ghoSavAn evo AvatAM lopa thavAthI"vRkSayAti" banyuM. eja rIte(2) avyayam AcaSTe iti avyayayati = avyay + Nij 34-4ra " vahu nAnu vRtiSa" thI zin avyaya, + nim pratyaya,3-4-43 "trajyasvarADaDaje." thI aMtya svarAdino lopa thavAthI 3 no lopa.tethI 3 vyayi dhAtu banyo. vyakti rUti vivadhU = vyayu, vyar si pra.e.va. no si pratyaya, e si pratyayano 1-4-45 thI lopa thayo. tethI avyak + yAti ahIM 3 vyaya e padasaMjJaka hovAthI A sUtrathI padAnta rahelAno ghoSavAn evoya paramAM AvatAM lopa thayo. tethI "jhavyayAti" banyuM. baMne artha anukrame... (1) vRkSa kApanArane kahenAra jAya che (2) avyayane kahenAra jAya che. sUtra : - revA (1-3-24) artha :- pravaUf, mos, molsa ane pos thI paramAM AvelA padAjo rahelA ane nyUno svara para chatAM lugu vikalpa thAya che. ane

Page #87
- 78 - vivecanaH - pachI saMdhi thatI nathI. A sUtramAM ekalA vyaMjananI saMdhi nathI.paraMtu svara ane vyaMjana mizrita saMdhi che. tethI prAMsagika gaNIne tenI vyaMjana saMdhimAM gaNatrI karI nathI. (1) pado * phuda = 1-2-24'progrItoDavAva" thI ava thayo. ghaTan + rUda A sUtrathI 4 nA svara para chatAM vikalpa lopa thavAthI para phuda, pavida thayuM. (2) vRkSo + phuda = 1-2-24 "gotatoDavAvuM" thI grI no gAvu thayo. vRkSAt + rUda A sUtrathI lU no svara para chatAM vikalpa lopa thavAthI vRkSA Drada, vRkSAvida thayuM. (3) te rUA1-2-23 "atoDayA" thI 9no praya thayo. tam + 3 huM A sUtrathI 2no svara para chatAM vikalpa lopa thavAthI ta grAhu tayAdu thayuM. (4) taai + Dum = 1-2-23 "toDayAthuM" thI jeno 3jhAm thayo. tamAm +tame A sUtrathI jUno svara para chatAM vikalpa lopa thavAthI tamA rUdrama, tasmAyikrama thayuM (5,6,7) mos + 32, mos + 32,.3ghos + 3tra ahIM padAnta ra-1-72 "soruM' thI sano 2 thayo.= mor + 32, mor + satra, yor +tra thayuM. 1-3-26 "roI thI te no d thavAthI moTuM + 32, mos + 32, 3yor + 32 thayuM. have A sUtrathI te ya no svara para chatAM vikalpa lapa thavAthI mo 3tra - mocatra, maLo tra-moyatra, pojhatra 3yotra thayuM. A sUtrane uparanA 1-3-23 vyo sUtramAM bhegu laI lIdhu hota to cAlata.paNa svara para chatAM vaane no vikalpa lopa karavA mATe ja pRtha karyuM che. jyAre rU ane cUno lupha thAya, tyAre ja saMdhi no niSedha che. tethI jyAre 3 ane 6 no luka na thAya, tyAre je saMdhi thatI hoya te thAya.

Page #88
79 sUtra : spaSTa vavava vA (1-3-25) artha :- vArga, mo. mosa ane prosa thI para AvelA padAne rahelA ane yuno svara para chatAM aspaSTa uccAra thAya che. paraMtu vArgathI para rahelA 4 ane m nI pachI gU varjIne koIpaNa svara paramAM Ave to te vuM ane cUno aspaSTa uccAra vikalpa thAya che. (eTale ke 3 vAnI pachI rahelA va ane yu nI pachI ugra svara Ave to ane sno aspaSTa uccAra nitya thAya che.) sUtranosamAsa-tra spaSTa spaNI (naba. tapu.) na vidyate m smin sa = jhanuga, tasmin "anugi' (bahu.) vivecana :- dAtaH pacvuM, sAvuM, cuM, varSe ahIM padAne rahelA vu ane cUno 3 no 35ramAM hovAthI aspaSTa uccAra nitya thAya che. moheMtra, moheM-thothaitra ahIM to qane cUnI pachI koIpaNa svara Ave to aspaSTa uccAra nitya thAya che. - paTaviha, paTaviha, asAvinduH asAvinduH, tayiha tithidatasmAyim tasmAyima. ahIM badhA prayogomAM A varNathI para padAjo rahelA 4 ane cUno m sivAyano 3 svara paramAM hovAthI aspaSTa uccAra vikalpa thayo che. uparanA 1-3-23 ane 1-3-24mAM anene SaSThI vibhakti hatI.ane ahIM prathamA karI te "gaIvazAvimiivapariNAma: " e nyAyathI prathamA thaI che. sUtra : roye (1-3-26) artha : vaOf , mosa, molsa ane DAgho thI paramAM rahelA padAjo AvelA ru no,svara para chatAM "" thAya che. (1) zin + si + Aste ahIM 2-1-40 "hine hastasAlI ". e sUtrathI svAdi si para AvatAM chinma no - Adeza thavAthI, 2 +si + Astei, ahIM si pratyaya

Page #89
lAgavAthI 1-1-20 "tanta pama" thI padasaMjJA thaI. tethI so" 2-1-7ra thI sino ru thavAthI Tar prAste ahIM 34 thI paramAM che. ane tenAthI paramAM svara che. tethI runo A sUtrathI thayo. tethI "yAnta" prayoga siddha thayo. (2) seva + 3 (pra.ba.va.) phevari + Asate ahIM paNa s pratyaya lAgavAthI 1-1-20 "tanta pam" thI pada saMjJA thaI. tethI "so:" 2-1-7ra thI suno thavAthI seva + Ata. - ahIM 3 thI paramAM ru che, ane tenAthI paramAM svara che, tethI ru no yu A sUtrathI thayo. tethI hevAyA te siddha thayuM. (3) mos + 32, mor + satra = moyatra, magos + 12, mor + 32 = magoyatra, 3yosa + atra, 3yor +tra = dhoyatra A prayogonI siddhi ra-1-72 so thI sane ru thayo ane A sUtrathI e ru no thavAthI thaI che. sUtra : rAja-ba-no che (1-3-27) hRsva svarathI para AvelA padAne rahelA 3 a ane 7 svara para chatAM be rUpa (dvitva rUpa) thAya che. sUtrano samAsa: 3 [zva saMzva phleSAma samAhAra: = tasvaDand (samAM. vandra.) (1) k + Aste = DUDArUM. ahIM 3 e hrasva thI para rahelo DuM, svara para chatAM dhitva thayo. (2) sun + phuda = suOiUha, ahIM e sva svarathI para rahelo , svara para chatAM dhitva thayo. (3) kRSat + Aste = kRSaznaste. ahIM e hasva svarathI para rahelo na, svara para chatAM ddhitva thayo. nAmADo tat vAcchaH (1-3-28) artha :- DADu ane mar3a varjIne padAne rahelA dIrgha (svara) thI para rahelA nuM dhitva rUpa vikalpa thAya che. sutra :

Page #90
81 sUtrano samAsa- gADuM 1 mAr3a gha = jhADUmADI (Itaretara, dandra.) . na vidyate AGmAGau yasmin saH = anAGmAG tasmAt nADumADu" (bahu.) (1)chanyA + 9tram = chatpAtram A sUtrathI DADu sivAyanA jhA svarathI para rahelA chatra nA chuM nuM ddhitva thayuM. 1-3-50 "3ghoSe prathamoDaziTa" thI pUrvanA 6 no aghoSa evo chu para chatAM prathama r thavAthI "nyARtranuM thayuM ane vikalpa pakSamAM dhitva rUpe na thAya tyAre "nyAchatram" rahe. A + chAyA, mA + fchat A prayogomAM gADuM no A ane mArU no jhA e svarUpa dIrgha svara hovAthI A sUtrathI vikalpa kitva na thatAM 1-3-30 "svareSyaH" thI nitya dvita thavAthI A yA , mAhUichanna thayuM ane 1-3-50 "jhayothe prathamoDaziTa" thI chu no rU thavAthI "jhAchIyA" ane mAcchita siddha thayuM. sUtra : - pra9vA (1-3-29) artha :- padAnta rahelA dIrghakAra plata (svara)thI para rahelAno vikalpa - ddhitvarUpa thAya che. dAtaH mo rUdramUra chatramAniya kSe chatramaniya. ahIMDuMndrabhUterU e dIrghakAra Duta svara pachItrano Avyo, . . tethI vikalpa thI dhitva rUpa thayo. jyAre dhitva thayo tyAre 1-3 50 "ghoSe prathamoDazita" thI pUrvanA chU no jU thayo. vivecana: praznaH A sUtrano samAveza uparanA sUtramAM karIne uparanuM sUtra "nA mADo lIdhe hutAt vA7:" ema karyuM hota to A sUtra banAvavuM na paData ? javAba : barAbara che paraMtu je uparanA sUtramAM A sUtrano samAveza kare to dIrdha ane plata thI para rahelo chuM ddhitva thAya. evo artha nikaLe ene badale sUtra judu karavAthI dIrgha ane Dutano vizeSANa -

Page #91
82 vizeSyabhAva thavAthI dIrghakAratuta thI para rahelA nuM dhitva thAya. paraMtu svAkAraUtathI para rahelA chU nuM dhitva na thAya. sUtra : svare (1-3-30) artha :- svarathI para rahelA nuM dhitvarUpa thAya che. dAHtaH phucchati , chati ahIM nA 6 no, ane gam dhAtunA m no 4-2-106 "ganiSamakaH' e sUtrathI chuM Adeza thAya che. A sUtrathI dhitva rUpa thAya che. ane 1-3-50 ""dho prathamoDaziTa" thI pUrvanA no DAghoSa evo chu para chatAM 6 thAya che. vivecana : - "vahuvanam pAnta rati nivRArthama" sUtramAM ba.va.no uddeza padAntanI nivRtti mATe che. eTale padAjo ke apalane rahelo hoya topaNa dhitva thAya. [1-3-28 ane 1-3-29 e be sUtro A sUtranA apavAda sUtro che.] sUtra : I-svarAiDjha navA (1-3-31) artha :- svarathI para rahela ane dRthI para, ane svara vajIne Avela koIpaNa varNano dvirbhAva (ddhitvarUpa) vikalpa thAya che. paraMtu bIjA badhA kAryo karyA pachI dhitva thAya che. sUtrano samAsa- 2 dudha utayoH samAhAra: = rahama taramAt tu (samA. hindu.) 22, dRzya, svarazya teSAM samAhAra: = svaram (samA. hinda.) a pdasvaram = 3 Isvaram tasya 3 Isvarasya (nam. tatpa.) vivecana :- A sUtra 62 jagyAe lAge.2+31 vyaMjana, s + 31 vyaMjana ( ane sivAya) (2) a, = ahIM 3 svaranI pachI 2 che. ane tenI

Page #92
83 pachI r. haiM ane svara varjIne vjha vyaMjana che,te A sUtrathI dvitvarUpa vikalpathI thayo. (2) brahma,brahma = ahIM jha svaranI pachI haiM che. ane tenI pachI r, haiM ane svara varjIne m vyaMjana che te.A sUtrathI hitvarUpa vikalpathI thayo. pamahatlR = ahIM OM svaranI pachI haiM che,paNa te haiM nI pachI r vyaMjana che.tethI te r A sUtrathI dvitvarUpa na thayo. ahna = ahIM ga svaranI pachI r. che,paNa te r nI pachI ph vyaMjana che.tethI te haiM A sUtrathI dvitvarUpa na thAya. ra = ahIM aa svaranI pachI rM che,paNa te r nI pachI svara OM che.tethI te svara A sUtrathI dvitvarUpa thato nathI. azrvate = ahIM svaranI pachI r nathI,paraMtu maiM vyaMjananI pachI r hovAthI A sUtrathI te pachI rahelA y nI dvirukti na thaI. propnuMnAva = pra + 30 + gar (4) parokSAnA 1. pu. e. va. no pratyaya. pra + gg iikta thaI. + 36 4-1-4 svarAverditIyaH '' thI nu nI "" X + jg + 3_2-3-63 'radhRvaf... e sUtrathI nu nA t no [ thayo. pra + rjunau + 34 4-3-51 'nAminoDanihazeH'' thI nu nA 3 no au thayo. pra + chuM nAv + 3 1-2-24 'yoautoDavAva'' thI nau nA sau no Av thayo. prorbhunAva 1-2-6 'gavarnasthe... 3 +3 = Jo thayo'' A badhuM ja kArya pachI have A sUtrathIo svarathI paramAM rahelA r pachI je Nu no v che,te dvitvarUpa thayo. tethI 'propnuMnAva'' prayoga siddha thayo. .

Page #93
84 sUtra : artha : * jo kArya karyA prathama ja A sUtrathI dvirukta karyuM hota,to nIce pramANe aniSTa prayoganI siddhi thAta. pra + 0 + 3 parokSA 1. pu. e.va.no pratyaya. vivecana : pra + rnu+ 3 A sUtrathI OM svara pachI r,ane tenI pachI rahela g nuM dvitvarUpa. pra + ndu nu + 3 4-1-4 nu nI dvirukti. pra + nuMntu + 33 4-1-44 "vyasamasyADanAMvelu'" thI anAdi vyaMjana maiM no lu. pra + chuMntu + 3 2-3-63 thI r thI para rahelA nru no chu thayo. prorNunnu + 41-2-6 thI 4 +5 = jho thayo. prorNunnau + 44-3-51 thI ju nA 3 nIvRddhi sau thaI. prorjunnAr + 33 1-2-24 thI nau nA sau no Av thayo. A rIte ''prorjundAva'' aniSTa prayoganI nivRti mATe sUtramAM ''anu''nuM grahaNa che. pIrthAt virAmavyAne (1-3-32) adIrgha svarathI (hasva svarathI) para AvelA r, haiM ane svarane varjIne (koIpaNa) varNano virAma paramAM Ave tyAre ane asaMyukta vyaMjana paramAM Ave tyAre badhu kArya karyA pachI dvirbhAva (dhitvarUpa) vikalpe thAya che. = sUtrano samAsa: na vIrgha - gaddIrgha tasmAt cIrthAt (nak. tatpu.) zvAsau vyasanatha = yvyagnanaH (karmadhAraya.) virAmazca ekavyaJjanazca etayoH samAhAraH - virAmaikavyaJjanam tasmin virAmaivyAne = (samA. dhandra.) (1) tvarddha, tva ahIM vIrgha evA 3 svaranI pachIr, haiM ne svara varjIne varNano virAma AvatAM AsUtrathI dvitvarUpa vikalpe thayo che.

Page #94
sUtra artha H 85 (2) yaMtra, dhyatra ahIM pratIrtha evA 34 svaranI pachI 6. haiM ne svara varjIne T varNano ya e asaMyukta vyaMjana paramAM "AvatAM A sUtrathI dvitvarUpa vikalpe thayo che. (3) morU trAta, morU trAta ahIM pluta evA sro svaranI pachI 6. haiM ne svara varjIne t varNano r e asaMyukta vyaMjana paramAM AvatAM A sUtrathI dvitvarUpa vikalpe thayo che. hasvasvara para chatAM ja kArya karavuM che.to sUtramAM ''gIrthAt'' ne badale ''hrasvAt'' lakhyu hota to cAlata.chatAM paNa tema na karatAM je ''gaddIrghAt'. mUkyuM che.te plutano saMgraha karavA mATe ja che. varyA = ahIM praddIrgha evA 3 thI paramAM r che.tethI A sUtrathI te r nI,asaMyukta evo y para chatAM paNa dvirukti thaI nathI. vadyam = ahIM addIrgha evA 4 thI paramAM 6 che.tethI A sUtrathI te haiM nI,asaMyukta evo y para chatAM paNa dvirukti thaI nathI. sitaDa = ahIM vIrtha evA 3 thI paramAM 3 e svara che. tethI A sUtrathI te OM nI,pachI virAma para AvatAM paNa iikta thaI nathI. A sUtra 1023 jagyAe lAge. 2-haiM varjIne 31 vyaMjana X 33 asaMyukta vyaMjana vAvasthAntasthAtaH (1-3-33) aMtasthA thI para rahelA g ne varjIne vargano (koIpaNa) akSara anya kArya karyA pachI dvitvarUpa vikalpe thAya che. sUtrano samAsa: nAsti gyasmin sa =graN (bahu.) = 1023 = aJ cAsau vargazca jhavaf: (karmadhAraya.) tasya ''avarmaca''

Page #95
86 vivecana : sUtra : artha : sUtra : artha : A sUtra 96 jagyAe lAge. aMtasthA-44 24 vyaMjana = 96 (g varjIne) : (1) 33I, II = ahIM s e aMtasthA thI paramAM g varjIne vargIya vyaMjana che. teno A sUtrathI dvitvarUpa vikalpe thayo. hagau = ahIM t e aMtasthA thI paramAM ga vyaMjana che. tethI A sUtrathI g no niSedha hovAthI dvityuMrUpa thatuM nathI. tatoDasyAH (1-3-34) vivecana :- A sUtra 96 jagyAe lAge. 24 x 4 = 96 jhagthI (g sivAyanA vargIya vyaMjanathI) para AvelA aMtasthAno dvitvarUpa vikalpe thAya che. (1) tayyatra, dhyatra = ahIM dh e vargIya vyaMjana che. tenAthI paramAM c e aMtasthA che. tethI te y A sUtrathI dvitvarUpa vikalpe thayo. ziH prathama-dvitIyasya (1-3-35) ziT thI para AvelA (dareka varganA) prathama ane dvitIyano dvitvarUpa vikalpe thAya che. sUtrano samAsa: prathamAzva dvitIyAzva teSAm samAhAraH prathamadvitIyam (samA. dhandra.) tasya- prathamadvitIyasya, vivecanaH = A sUtra 70 jagyAe athavA 30 jagyAe lAge. 7 x 10 = 70, 3 x 10 = 30 jo zil 7 gaNIe, to 70 ane 3zid gaNIe, to 30 jagyAe lAge. anusvAra vigereno kavacit prayoga hovAthI ghaNI jagyAe nathI paNa gaNAtuM mATe. (1) staM AroSi, tyuM roSi ahIM anusvAra e zil vyaMjanathI paramAM g varjIne vargIya e prathama vyaMjanano A sUtrathI dvitvarUpa vikalpe thayo.

Page #96
sUtra artha : vivecana : : sUtra H artha : vivecana : 87 (2) tyuM vanasi, svaM vanasi ahIM anusvAra e zi vyaMjanathI paramAM g vane vargIya rU e dvitIya vyaMjanano A * sUtrathI dvitvarUpa vikalpe thayo, tethItvanasithayuM. pachI. 13-50 ''aghoSe prathamoziTaH'' thI pUrvanA v no thayo che. ahIM ''ziTaH vasya'' evuM sUtra na karatAM "zitaH prathama - dvitIyasya'' e pramANe sUtra karyuM che, te ja batAve che, ke dareka varganA prathama-dvitIya levA che. .. tataH ziTa (1-3-36) dareka varganA prathama ane dvitIya thakI zidvyaMjana tvirUpa vikalpe thAya che. A sUtra 70 jagyAe lAge. 7 x 10 (5 prathama + 5 dvitIya) = 70 (paraMtu ahIM prathama-dvitIya thakI paramAM z - p-s e traNa zid no vaparAza che. bAkInA cAra zid no lagabhaga vaparAza thato nathI. tethI 10 x 3 = 30 jagyAe A sUtrano upayoga thato jovA maLe che.) (1) tote, tote = ahIM tat nA t no ph nA yogamAM 1-3-60 ' tavasyazcavarga-STavardhAbhyAM yone gha-4 varmI thI ghU thayelo che, tethI te prathama thI paramAM z AvavAthI A sUtrathI z nuM dvitvarUpa vikalpe thayuM. na rAt svare (1-3-37) r thI para rahelA zid no svara para chatAM tvirUpa thatuM nathI. A sUtrano paNa saMbhava sAta jagyAno hovA chatAM cArano vaparAza na hovAthI 3 jagyAe lAge che. r + zU, r + , r +m =3 (1) nim = ahIM svara evA 4 thI paramAM rahelA 2 thI paramAM r, haiM ane svara varjIne zuM che, tethI te za ne dvitva thavAnI prApti 1-3-31 "rdivarasyAnu navA'' thI hatI teno A sUtre

Page #97
88 sUtra artha : : vivecana : sUtra : artha : karyo,ke r thI paramAM zid Ave to dvitvarUpa na thAya tethI 13-31 nuM A sUtra apavAda sUtra che. putrasyADaDavin - putrAhityAoNe (1-3-38) sAvit ane putrAvit zabda paramAM AvatAM putra zabdamAM rahelA t no Akroza no viSaya jaNAto hoya to dvitvarUpa thato nathI. A sUtra 1 ja jagyAe lAge t + r = 1 (1) putrAvinI tvamasi pApe ! ahIMOM e adIrdha svarathI paramAM r, haiM ne svara varjIne t che.tenAthI paramAM r e asaMyukta vyaMjana t che. tethI te ne dvitvarUpanI prApti 1-3-32 ''prIti virAmaivyAne' thI hatI,teno Avit uttarapadamAM AvatAM A sUtrathI niSedha thayo.tethI t dvitvarUpa thayo nahIM. Akroza hovAthI. (2) putraputrAhinI mava! = ahIM paNa uparanA udAharaNa pramANe 1-3-32 thI prApti hatI paraMtu putrAddinI uttarapadamAM AvatAM Akroza viSayamAM A sUtrathI niSedha thatAM putra nI aMdara rahelA t no tvirUpa thayo nahIM. jo Akroza viSaya na hoya to, vin ke putrAvit zabda uttarapadamAM Ave to maiM nuM dvitvarUpa thAya che. jemake (1) puttrAdinI zizumArI, putrAdinI zizumArI (2) puttraputrAdinI nAnI, putraputrAhinI nAnI ! ahIM 1-3-32 thI dvitvarUpa vikalpe thayuM. nAM muvama~DoDapavAne (1-3-39) apadamAM rahelA maiM ane t no ghuT varga paramAM AvatAM nimittano ja aMtya akSara thAya che. sUtranosamAsa- maTM nazva kRti mnau (Itaretara dvandva.) ahIM sUtramAM ''AEaaN'' ba.va. che. ghuTAt vargaH kRti ghunaH tasmin dhruvane (SaSThI. ta pu.)

Page #98
89 pasya = dvAntaH (na, tapu.), na padAntaH = apadAntaH,tasmin = apadAnte. vivecana :- * A sUtra 40 jagyAe lAge. meM 20thar r + 20 zukra 40 (1) cantA-mana +tA ahIM gama dhAtuno maapadamAM rahelo che. ane tA e cha varga che. tethI A sUtrathI nimitta evA tu no aMtya - vyaMjana," nI jagyAe thayo. (2)zatA zatA4-4-98"drita svaroDA:" thI lU no Agamathayo,tethI zankamatA 4-4-3ra "stAdya toDagori thI tA nI pUrve Tu no Agama zabda ++tA. have A sUtrathI lU e apadamAM rahelo che.tethI e vaya yu, vyaMjana para AvatAM nimitta evA no,atya akSara 3 vyaMjana, nI jagyAe thayo. (3) pitA = PQ + tA 4-4-98 thI 4 no Agama: jUtA 4-4-3ra thI tA nI pUrve rajU hatA.have A sUtrathI tra e apadamAM rahelo che. tethI pU e vargIya iTu vyaMjana para AvatAM nimitta evA pUno aMtya akSara ma vyaMjana, - nI jagyAe thayo. - DAhabhede = ahIM - e apadamAM che. tenA pachI vagIya evo made pratyayano mU che,paNa chuTuM nathI. mATe A sUtrathI lU no nimitta evA meM no aMtya ma na thayo. - gammate- ahIM e apadamAM che. tenA pachI duHevo , pratyaya che. tethI A sUtra lAgu paDatuM nathI. mavAn roti= ahIM - e apadamAM nathI, paNa si pratyaya lAgavAthI pada saMjJaka che. tethI roti mAM cha e chuTu vyaMjana paramAM hovA chatAM cha no aMtya akSara nI jagyAe A sUtrathI thayo nahiM. * sUtramAM "nA" ba.va. karyuM che. te vyApti mATe che. eTale

Page #99
- 90 2-3-63 vigere para sUtrathI thatAM kAryano bAdha karIne paNa A sUtranuM ja kArya lAge. eTale te vargano aMtya akSara ja thAya. dAHta saranti ahIM para sUtrathI (2-3-63thI) sno thaI javAnI prApti hatI.chatAM A sUtranI ba.va.nI vyAtithI - no bU na thatAM tenI paramAM AvelA ta vargano ja aMtya akSara - thayo. eja pramANe urvanta mAM paNa jANavuM prazna :- vargIya duH 20 levA che, to sUtramAM "gvaLe" ne badale "zuTi" lakhyuM hota to paNa 20ja Avata.kAraNake e sUtranA apavAda rUpa 1-3-40 have pachInuM sUtra che. to temAM AvatAM 4 ghuTu para chatAM nitya anusvAra ja thAya che. bAkInA 20 ghuTuM rahyA te "zuTi" lakhavAthI AvI ja jAta,chatAM "zuTi" na lakhatAM "ghuvaevuM lAMbu zA mATe karyuM che? javAba :- "vaLe e pramANe vadhArAnuM lakhIne ema sUcana karyuM che ke aMtya akSara je thAya che, te nimittano (aMte AvelA vyaMjanano ja) aMtya akSara thAya.evuM jaNAvavA mATe ja sUtramAM "ghuTa" nA lakhatAM "ghuva" lakhyuM che. sUtra : ziznara (1-3-40) artha :- apadAMtamAM rahelA meM ane jUno zid ane huM paramAM AvatAM badhu kArya karyA pachI anusvAra thAya che. sUtrano samAsa- ziDyuM haa Btayo samAhAra-zi8ma,tamid zille. (samA. dvandra.) vivecana :- A sUtra 8 jagyAe lAge. ma ane n = 2 x (3zik + 6 = 4) = 8. (1) pusi = ahIM puna zabdanA ma no si e zitpara chatAM A sUtrathI anusvAra thayo che. (2) vaMza = ahIMnuM zabdano zu e di para chatAM A sUtrathI anusvAra thayo.

Page #100
91 $ $ (3) bRham = ahIM para chatAM A sUtrathI mU ke tra baMne je hoya teno anusvAra thayo. ahIM paNa jJAnI anuvRtti cAle che.tethI DhaMza zabdamAM 13-60 thI tru no,zuM nA yogamAM - thavAnI prApti Ave,paNa ba.va.nI vyAptithI te sUtra na lAgatAM A ja sUtra lAgaze. - rore vIAiAi (1-3-41) 2no (ru ane 2 baMneno) 2 para chatAM badhu kArya karyA pachI luka thAya che. ane (pUrvanA) 31-Tu-3.dIrgha thAya che. sUtrano samAsa- 31zva dRzya 3% sleSA samAhara = 3rita tasya dvitaH(samA, dhanDa.) . vivecana :- A sUtra 1 jagyAe lAge. 2 + 2 = 1 (1)punar + rAtri = punA rAtri ahIM punar avyayamAM 2 mULathI che jAte cUno rAtri no sparamAM AvatAM luka thayo.ane pUrvano 4 dIrgha thayo. . | (2) gaHi + rathetra = nI rathe = ahIM gni + si che. teno "soH "2-1-7ra thI suno thayo.e no rathe zabdano sparamAM AvatAM A sUtrathI luka thayo.ane pUrvano Tu dIrgha thayo. (3) paTTarAnA = pardU rANI = ahIM pak + si che. teno , "soH" 2-1-72 thIsuno thayo. eno rInA zabdano 2paramAM AvatAM A sUtrathI luka thayo.ane pUrvano 3 dIrgha thayo. 3o pam ahIM mahad + rUpama mAM 2-1-74 "hra" thI 35hat zabdanA - no ru thayo te no 1-3-21 "poSavati' sUtrathI 3 thayo,ane 1-2-6 thI + 3 =go thavAthI graho rUpama thayuM. have A sUtra lAgavAnI prApti nathI.kAraNake no 3 thaI gayo che. jo sUtramAM "a" nuM grahaNa na hota to "ghoSavati'' sUtranI pahelA A sUtra lAgI jAta, to

Page #101
DahApama" evuM aniSTa rUpa siddha thAta. sUtramAM ro lakhyuM che.tethI 3 I saMjJAvALA nA rane ane sAmAnya ne, (baMnene) A sUtra lAgu paDaze. sUtra : De (1-3-2) artha :- TunA nimitta banelo Tu paramAM AvatAM badhu kArya kayAM pachI (pUrvanA) TUno luka thAya che. ane pUrvanA 3-6-3dIrgha thAya che. sUtrano samAsa- tasya Dha = tadda,tasmin tadde = (SaSThI. tapu.) vivecana :- A sUtra 1 jagyAe lAge.k +t = 1 (1) mADhi: = mad + ti 2-1-82 "o zudpAnta" thI huM ne ghuTuM evo paramAM AvatAM TU thayo. mad +ti 2-1-79 3ghathatuthata taLoI" e sUtrathI tino thi thayo. ma + fdha 1-3-60 tavarNacazava.. e sUtrathI dhino Dhi thayo. ma+ & have A sUtrathI pUrvanA snA nimitte dhino hiM paramAM AvatAM pUrvanA no lopa thayo. ane pUrvano 3 dIrgha thavAthI mADha siddha thayuM. ' (2) nIDama -sid + ta 2-1-82 thI noTU 2-1-79 thI t no 6 1-3-60 thI 6 no l ane A sUtrathI pUrvanA Tu no lopa ane pUrvano 3 dIdha thavAthI trI8m siddha thayuM. (3) gUDham - gur + ta uparanA pramANe ja siddha karavuM. tagnimittaka Tu paramAM na hoya to pUrvanA hrano lopa ke dIrdha thAya nahi.jemake mathuni Dhaurute.ahIM madhuma bidyate rUti vivadhU dhAtu banyo. ahIM paNa padAMtamAM 2-1-82 thI TU no TU thAya. ane 2-1-76 "duraskRtIyaH" thI no rU thayo.paNa DhIkate no Dha paramAM AvatAM A sUtrathI pUrvanA TU no lopa na thayo. kAraNake maghuti nA nimittathI DhIte no TU thayo nathI,paNa DhI dhAtu ja che. tethI tagnimittaka na kahevAya. tethI A sUtra na lAge.

Page #102
93 sUtra :- sahi-vaheroccA'varNasya (1-3-43) martha :- * sah Ane vah pAtunA Dhno te danA nimittathI thayevo da 52mAM AvatAM anya kArya karyA pachI luka thAya che.ane pUrvanA 3 varNano o thAya che. sUtranosamAsa: sahica vahizca etayoH samAhAraH = sahivahi tasya sahivahe: (sabhA. indha.) viveyana :- (1) soDhA = saha + tA 2-1-82 "ho dhuna padAnte" thI ha no da., sad +tA, 2-1-78 "adhacaturthAt tathodhaH" thI tA no dhA,sad + thA 1-3-60 tavargasyazcavarga.. thI dhA no DhA, 4 mA sUtrathI nimitta da DopAthI pUrvanA da no yo5. ane 35 no Do thavAthI soDhA siddha thayuM. (2) voDhA = vah + tA mA ha nI siA 52 pramANe (soDhAvat) al.. (3) udavoDhAm - ud + vah + tAm adyatanI 3. pu. vi.1. no pratyaya, 3-4-53 "sijadyatanyAm' thI tAm pratyayAnI pUrva . sic pratyaya, ud + vah + sic + tAm, 4-3-45 . "vyaJjanAnAmaniTi" upAntya anI vRddhi ud + vAh + s + tAm,4-3-9 "dhuhasvAluganiTastathoH" thI sicno do5, ud + vAh + tAm,4-4-28 aDdhAtorAdidyastanyAMcA'mAGA thI vah nI pUrva aT no mAgama,ud + a + vAh + tAm, udavAh + tAm 2-1-82 ho dhuT padAnte thI hno da,2-1-78 "adhazcaturthAt tathordhaH" thI tAm no dhAma, udavAT + dhAm 1-3-60 tavargasya. thI dhAm no DhAm -udavAda + DhAm svemA sUtra tanimitta da 52mA DopAthI pUrvanA dano dopa,mane o thavAthI "udavoDhAm" siddha thayu. (ahIM 3 no ro thayo che. ema jaNAvavA mATe ja A udAharaNa mUkyuM che)

Page #103
sUtra - 36 - sa (1-3-ja) artha :- d upasargathI para rahelA sthA ane stanma dhAtunA sano luka thAya che. vivecana :- A sUtra 1 jagyAe lAge. s + suM= 1 (1) 3thAtA = + sthA + tA ahIM A sUtrathI sthA nA su no lopa thayo. Dar + thA + tA 1-3-50 "3ghoSe prathamoDaziTa" thI Dar nA TU no ta thayo che.' (2) uttaSmitA = k + stam + tA A sUtrathI stanma nA s no lopa, s + tam + tA 1-3-50 "ghoSe prathamoDaziTa" thI snA no thavAthI 3ttam + tA 44-3ra "stAgha citoDagro gAri" thI tA nI pUrve DuM thavAthI "37smitA" siddha thayuM. sUtra : tane svare pALa (1-3-45) artha : tar thI para rahelA sino svara para chatAM lupha thAya che. jo te si pAdapUrti mATe hoya to. sUtrano samAsa- pAya rUma rUti pAtha (caturthI tapu.) vivecana :- A sUtra 1 jagyAe lAge. huM + suM = 1 (1) saiSa dvArathI rAma ahIM sa + si + Sa che. tyAM A sUtrathI tadna rUpI sa thI paramAM rahelA sino SN no svara para chatAM luka thayo. ane 1-2-12 " u tsavadhyakSa thI + = 9 thayo. (2) saiSa rAjA yudhiSThira = ahIM paNa uparanA udAharaNa pramANe siddha jANavI. pAdapUrti mATe na hoya to sino luka thAya,paNa sandhi na thAya. dA.ta.- "sa Sa marato rInA " ahIM si no "so " thI ru thayo.te ru no "ro." sUtrathI ya thayo. ane te s no "svarevA" 1-3-24 sUvathI lopa thayo che. tethI pAse rahelA

Page #104
prazna : javAba : sUtra : artha : 95 svaranI asandhi thaI che. kAraNa ke asandhi luphnI sAthe ja thAya che. jo AvI rIte ''sohra:' "rorya'' vigere sUtro lagADavAthI ''svarevA'' sUtrathI si no lum thAya ja che.to pachI A sUtranI jarUra zI che ? vivecana A sUtranI jarUra eTalA mATe che ke ''svarevA'' sUtramAM lunI sAthe asaMdhi joDAyelI ja che. eTale jyAM lu thAya tyAM saMdhi thatI nahotI. tethI luk karIne saMdhi karavA mATe ja sUtranI racanA che. putatA vyAneDanam-nak samAse (1-3-46) tad ane tad thI para rahelA ''si'' no vyaMjana para chatAM luk thAya che. paraMtu te lum jha pratyaya Avato hoya ke nan samAsa ke hoya tyAM thato nathI. sUtrano samAsa- nagaH samAsaH-nak samAsaH (SaSThI. tatpu.) ak ca najrsamAsazca etayoH samAhAraH = agnaJ samAsam (samA. dhandra.) na Ug na g samAsam = anan nagsamAsam (naba. tatpu.) tasmin anag naJ samAse' A sUtra 33 jagyAe lAge. s + 33 vyaMjana = 33. (1) 4 tte- tav + si 2-1-41 ''Aghera'' thI r no 34, 2-1-113 ''bhruvasyAatyaDapaa" thI pUrvanA 34no lopa ta + si, 2-1-42 "taH sau saH" thI ta nA ta no sasa + si 2-2-15 nAmyantasthA.. thI sno v,have A sUtrathI tad saMbaMdhI Sa thI paramAM rahelA si no,vyaMjana paramAM AvatAM lopa thavAthI Sa tte siddha thayuM. (2) sa tAti-tak + si AnI siddhi uparanA udAharaNa pramANe jANavI. Sa: smRti,so yAti = ahIM 7-3-29 ''tyAdri-sahi: = t

Page #105
prazna : svareqtyAta pUrvoDalTa thI yAdi sarvAdi zabdomAM anya svaranI pUrve 349 pratyaya thAya che. ahIM tat ane taTas bane, tenuM Sa ane sa: banyuM che. tethI tenAthI para rahelA sino A sUtrathI lupha na thayo. aneSo yAti. 3so vAti = ahIM na Sa = 2Sa:, saH = prasa.. ahIMnaga tapuruSa samAsa che. tethI tenAthI para rahelA si no A sUtrathI luka na thayo. saMtavALAne A sUtra lAgavAnuM ja nathI. kAraNake tad ne lAge, paNa tad ne na lAge. jo lAgavAnuM ja nathI to pachI sUtramAM 39 no niSedha karavAnI zI jarUra ? javAba :- "tanadhyapatitastAdaLe gRhadyate" tenI madhyamAM paDela (je hoya) te tenA grahaNavaDe grahaNa karAya che. e nyAyathI sarvanAmamAM je Adeza thAya che. te sahitano hoya to pAga Adeza thAya che. e daSTie 35$ vALAne paNa A sUtra lAgI jAya, tethI A sUtramAM huM no niSedha karyo che. sUtra: vyazanA pa ttAyA sarupe vA (1-3-47) artha : vyaMjanathI pararahelA dareka varganA paMcama akSarano ane aMtasthAno tenAthI paramAM sarupa varNa Ave to vikalpa lopa thAya che. sUtranosamAsa- umAzva vantasthA tamAma samAhAra = pacamAntasthA tasya - gSyamAntasthayAahIM samAhAra dvanda samAsa thayo che. e.va. karyuM, paNa hasva karyuM nathI. e sUtranA sAmarthyathI samajavuM. kAraNake hasva ane napu.e.va. karavA mATe koI samAsa prakaraNamAM sUtra nathI. te zodhavuM jarUrI jaNAya che. 5 paMcama pachI 5 paMcama ane 4 aMtasthA pachI 4 aMtasthA, 5 + 4 = 9, A sUtra 9 jagyAe lAge. . (1) s +t (2) - + ga (3) [ + | (4) s +

Page #106
sUtra artha vivecana : 97 (5) m+ m (6) v + (7) r + r (8) [+[ .(9) v + v (1)>si, gi] = v + Dau 2-1-89 ''paca'' sUtrathI aMtya r no lopa thavAthI n +DDI, ahIM ca nA yogamAM t no g thayelo hato, v ne javAthI g paNa cAlyo gayo. tethI na pAcho AvI gayo. 2-1-71 ''yunagdha co no Da'' e sUtrathI maiM no hU~ thavAthI OM +Dto A sUtrathI <= thI paramAM sarupa evo maiM paramAM AvatAM pUrvanA jJa no vikalpe lopa thavAthI A sUtrathI baMne prayogo siddha thayA. ', (2) gAvitya, sAhitmya - sAhityaH vevatA prasya e arthamAM sAhitya nAmane 6-2-101 ''avatA'' sUtrathIya pratyaya thavAthI tyi ya, 7-4-68 'avaLaeNDavargastha'' thI ya pratyaya lAgatAM pUrvanA jha no lopa thavAthI visthya thayuM. A sUtrathI ya nI pachI sarupa evo y AvavAthI vikalpe lopa thavAthI baMne prayogo siddha thayA. varyaMte ahIM pUrvamAM r e aMtasthA che. paNa tenAthI paramAM sarupa evo r aMtasthA nathI paraMtu r che, te sarupa nathI. tethI A sUtrathI vikalpe lopa thayo nahi. chuTo ghuTi sTe vA (1-3-48) vyaMjanathI para rahelA ghuT no svadhut paramAM AvatAM vikalpe lopa : thAya che. A sUtra 80 jagyAe lAge. 16 4 5 = 80 + v + >>[+ v + @ + qq+v g+kh gh+kh k + g kh + g [+[ v+g k+gh kh+gh g+gh gh+gh varganA 16 varganA 16 varganA 16 tavarganA 16 5 varganA 16. (1) ziSThi, ziddhi =zil + hi.3-4-82 rudhAM svarAjno natu ca'' e sUtrathI dhAtumAM svaranI pachI v

Page #107
98 sUtra artha : vikaraNa pratyaya 15 zip + hi. 4-2-83 ''hu chuTo he dhi'' e sUtrathI hi no ghi thavAthI ziny + dhi, 1-349 ''tRtIyatRtIyavaturthe'' thI g no D thavAthI ziD + dhi, 1-3-60 tavasyizcavarga e sUtrathI dhi nA thno T thavAthI zintu + Dhi,1-3-39 mnAMghuDava' e sUtrathI 6 no v thavAthI zi ithayuM.A sUtrathI k e ghuT che.tenA vargano potAno ghuTr evo paramAM AvatAM vikalpe lopa A sUtrathI thavAthI baMne prayogo siddha thayA. tRtIyastRtIya caturthe (1-3-49) dareka vargano trIjo ane cotho paramAM AvatAM (pUrvanAM) thuTno trIjo thAya che. sUtranosamAsa-tRtIyAzva caturthAMzvateSAm samAhAraH =tRtIyavaturtham (samA. 6ncha . ) tasmin tRtIya caturthe. A sUtra 240 jagyAe lAge. vivecana : tAM, varmA = ahIM r nI pachI ghuT evo ghU varNa che.paraMtu tenAthI paramAM potAno svaghudra varNa nathI.paraMtu t che.tethI A sUtrathI lopa thayo nahi. 24 dhur 410 (g-v, g-DA, D-DhuM, hU~-6, v-m) = 240 (1) madhnati -man + ti 3-4-81 ''tuvAdneH zaH thI 34 vikaraNa pratyayaM lAgavAthI man+3+ti, 1-3-61 ''sasya zau'' thI n nA yogamAM sno z thavAthI man + +ti A sUtrathI trIjo t paramAM AvatAM pUrvanA ze ghuT no tAlavya j vargano trIjo N thavAthI '"mati" siddha thayuM. . . (2) honghA = 6k + tA 4-3-4 ''laghorupAntasya'' thI vrud no guNa thavAthI Dho tA,2-1-83 thI 'vAveniIH' thI hU~ no v thavAthI drop + tA, 2-1-19 adhazrvatuti tathortha:'' thI tA no ghA thavAthI no hoy +ghA, thavAthI A

Page #108
sUtra : artha : sUtra artha : vivecana : 99 sUtrathI caoNtho vyaMjana paramAM AvatAM pUrvanA v no v thavAthI ondhA prayoga siddha thayo. sUtranosamAsa: na ziH-ziTa (naJa tatpu.) vivecana : sUtra artha : ahIM sUtramAM ''ma-ghe'' na lakhatAM tRtIya caturthe lakhyuM che,te dareka vargano trIjo-cotho levA mATe karyuM che. ghoSe prathamoDazida (1-3-50) ghoSa vyaMjana paramAM AvatAM pUrvanA zik sivAyanA ghuTno prathama akSara thAya che. ,, (1) vAvapUtA- vAv + pUtA 2-1-77 'chuTatRtIyaH'' thI v no kh thavAthI vAn + pUtA,2-1-86 ''va-naH -gam' thI g no [ thavAthI vAg + pUtA,ane A sUtrathI pUtAno p e ghoSa paramAM AvatAM pUrvanA ghuT evA g no prathama thayo. payastu ahIM su e aghoSa che,paNa zit hovAthI pUrvanA s ne t Adeza A sUtrathI thato nathI. A sUtra 273 jagyAe lAge. 21 4 13 = 273. 21 zid sivAyanA T x 13 aghoSa= 273. virAme vA (1-3-51) virAma para AvatAM zi sivAyanA ghuT no prathama vikalpe thAya che. A sUtra 21 jagyAe lAge. 21 x virAma = (ziT sivAyanA ghuT) vA,vAn = vAr + si 1-4-45 'TvIrghadyAr - vyasanAt se :'' thI si no lopa thayo.tethI vAd,2-1-77 ''ghustRtIyaH'' thI ghUno -vAg,2-1-86 " T-SH Ggha-naH gam'' thI g no g = vAg,ane A sUtrathI virAma paramAM AvatAM g no vikalpe thavAthI be rUpa thayA. .. na sandhiH (1-3-52) (1-2-1 thI mAMDIne 1-3-65 sudhInA sUtromAM) kahelI ane "

Page #109
100 vivecana : kahevAtI sabdhi virAmamAM thatI nathI. (1) dha 35tra. ukta asaMdhi tarIkenuM udAharaNa che. (2) tat tunAti = vakSyamANa asaMdhi tarIkenuM udAharaNa che. baMne jagyAe sandhi na thaI. koIka jagyAe IcchA mujaba saMdhi thAya, athavA na thAya te nIceno zloka jaNAve che. te "saMhitai0pa nityA, nityA ghAtRpasaMyo . nityAsamAse vAkye tu, sA vivkssaampeksste"| (1) eka padamAM nitya sandhi thAya.dA.ta.- valI grI = nathI no ja thayo. (2) dhAtu ane upasargamAM nitya sandhi thAya.dAta. - s + tamati = 1znamati sno - thayo. (3) samAsamAM nitya sandhi thAya. dA.ta.- miSTAsI zva = miSTAnnaH 4+34 = prA. sandhi thaI. (4) jyAM koI vAkya hoya tyAM sandhi karavI ke na karavI te vaktA upara AdhAra che. bolavAmAM AvatAM be zabdo vacce vacce aTakIne bolAya,to ja virAma samajI sabdhi na karavI. vAkyamAM sandhi vivakSAdhIna che. te A sUtra nakkI karI Ape che. dA.ta.- tad suvAti ahIM tad bolyA pachI aTakIne thoDIvAre sunAti bolIe to sandhi na thAya.ane tarata ja sAthe sAthe bolIe to sandhi thaI paNa jAya. jemake- tarjunAti 1-3-65 "titI" sUtrathI thaI mATe vAkyamAM sandhi vivakSAdhIna che. 2H patte vitastio (1-3-53) padAnta rahelA 2 thI paramAM virAma hoya (kAMI na Ave) athavA aghoSa vyaMjana Ave to runo visarga thAya tayo = thI aghoSa ane virAma baMnenI anuvRtti levI. A sUtra 13 jagyAe lAge. 2 x 13 aghoSa vyaMjana = 13. sUtra :artha : vivecana :-

Page #110
101 (1) vRkSa - vRkSa + si 2-1-72 "sI" thI sanI ru. te ru no virAma AvatAM A sUtrathI visarga thayo. (2) svaH- svar ahIM avyayamAM virAma AvatAM A sUtrathI visarga thayo. (3) : kRti - hima + si, vada + siahIM 2-1-72 thI sa no ru thayo.tenI pachI aghoSa evo 5 paramAM AvatAM A sUtrathI visarga thayo. rta- ahIM e padAntamAM nathI.tethI aghoSa evo ta paramAM hovA chatAM A sUtrathI visarga thato nathI. 2 be prakAranA che (1) avyaya vigeremAM Avato svataMtra 2 che. ane (2) " sothI ke "kahnA" thI thato che.temAM 3 I saMjJA che,te cAlI javAthI 2 ja rahe che. te banne prakAranA ranuM grahaNa A sUtramAM che. sUtra : * vyANi (1-3-54) artha :- . padAje rahelA 2 no "rayA"i saMbaMdhI paramAM AvatAM visarga ja thAya che. vivecana :- (1) : dhyataH = him + si, ru + si (21-72) "sI" thI ru thayo.te runo A sUtrathI ragha paramAM AvatAM visarga thayo. (2) nama:vyA2 - taman + dhyAne, raTyAtre 2-1' 72 "soruH" thI no suno ru thayo.teno A sUtrathI lU paramAM AvatAM visarga thayo. uparanA sUtrathI vra paramAM AvatAM visarganI vAta siddha ja hatI. chatAM A sUtra judu banAvyuMtethI niyama thayo ke "siddhati AraMmoniyamArtha" e nyAyathI rUnI pachI jo vyAAi saMbaMdhI paramAM Ave to visargaja thaze. paraMtu jIllAmUlIya nahIM thAya. sUtra - zidyoSAta (1-3-55) artha :- padAnta rahelA 2 no zi paramAM che jene evo aghoSa para

Page #111
102 vivecana : sUtra : artha : vivecana : AvatAM visarga ja thAya che. 13. A sUtra 13 jagyAe lAge.r x 13aghoSa vyaMjana (1) puruSaH saruvaH = ahIM puruSa + si ''soruH'' thI s no r thayo.teno A sUtrathI aghoSa evo t paramAM che.ane e t thI paramAM zid evo r che.tethI visarga thayo. (2) sarpi: sAti = ahIM sarpiN mAM ''soruH'' thI s (4) ne asat mAnIne s thayo che. te rno A sUtrathI s evo zil paramAM che jene evo aghoSa v para chatAM visarga thayo. (3) vAsaH kSaumam ahIM vAsat nA s no "soruM:' thI r thayo.te A sUtrathI dh paramAM che jene evo para chatAM visarga thayo. = psAtam prazrvik (4) adri sAtam ahIM savis nA s no soruH thI r thayo.te r no - A sUtrathI ziT evo s para che jene evo aghoSa v para chatAM visarga thayo. . ahIM aghoSa para AvatAM 1-3-53 thI siddha ja hatuM.chatAM paNa sUtra judu banAvyuM,tethI niyama thayo ke siddhe sati prAraMbho niyamArthaH '' e nyAyathI jo zilparamAM hoya evo aghoSa paramAM Ave to visarga ja thAya.jIhmAmUlIya, upadhmAnIya ke z--s vigere (1-3-5, 1-3-7)thI nahiM thAya. vyatyaye suN vA (1-3-56) vyatyaya = uparanA sUtrathI ulaTuM, eTale ke aghoSa paramAM che jene evo zil para chatAM padAnte rahelA r no luka vikalpe thAya che. A sUtra traNa jagyAe lAge. r + zil = 3 (1) cakSuthyotati = ghannur + thyotati '"soru' thI s no r thayo. te r no A sUtrathI aghoSa evo = paramAM che jene evo zi)paramAM AvatAM vikalpe lopa thayo. (2)cakSuSyotati = cakSus + 2 vyotati thI 'soru'' thI

Page #112
sUtra H artha : * - vivecana : sUtra sUtranosamAsa- maiM ruH =ru:, tasya jharo .. artha : 103 = s no ru thayo.te r no A sUtranA vikalpa pakSamAM 1-3-6 "za--se-za--saMvA' thI s paramAM AvatAM ph thayo. (3) cakSuH thyotati - cakSus + thyotati ''soru:'' thI s no ru thayo.te ru no 1-3-6 paNa vikalpe thAya che.tethI te sUtranA vikalpa pakSamAM 1-3-53'2H pAntavisarmastayo:'' thI aghoSa evo z paramAM AvatAM visarga thayo. ahIM be vikalpe traNa rUpo thayA. : ro supi 2 (1-3-57) ru saMbaMdhI s thI anya r no sup pratyaya para chatAM r ja thAya. (rahe.) (nak. tatpu.) (1) mIr + su = mIThThuM ahIM ri zabdano ja r che.tethI j ja A sUtrathI rahyo. (2) ghUr + su = ghUThThuM ahIM thur zabdano ja r che.tethI ja A sUtrathI rahyo. .. payassu ahIM payas + su " soru N" thI s no ru thayo.te runo 1-3-7 ''za-4-se za-Sa-saM vA'' thI s nA yogamAM s thayo. ane vikalpa pakSamAM 1-3-53 raH padAnte visaryAstayo'' e sUtrathI visarga paNa thAya,''payaH su'' thAya. A sUtramAM rja thAya,ema kahyuM tethI jIhvAmUlIya, upadhmAnIya, p-z-s visarga vigere nahIM thAya. A sUtra 1 jagyAe lAge. rlR x s = 1 vAhapatyAyaH (1-3-58) "" aharpati vigere zabdone potapotAnA sUtrathI visarga vigere nahi karAelA ane tva nA abhAvarUpa karAela vikalpe siddha che. pakSe je sUtrathI je kArya thatuM hoya te thAya. A sUtra nipAtana che.

Page #113
104 vivecana : - (1) grahavRti, grahaH pati = ahIM 1-3-53 raH padAnte visarmastayo:'' thI mAtra visarga ja thavAno hato. tenA badale A sUtrathI r nA visargano abhAva vikalpe thavAthI be rUpa thayA. eTale ekavAra r ja rahyo, ane ekavAra visarga thayo. (2) nIpati, gI: patiH = ahIM paNa 1-3-53 ''2H pAnta visarmastayo' thI mAtra visarga ja thavAno hato. tenA badale A sUtrathI r nA visargano abhAva vikalpe thavAthI ekavAra visarga thayo, ane ekavAra r ja rahyo. O sUtra : artha vivecana : (3) pracetA rAnan ! praveto rAnan ! ahIM pravetas + rAnanA "soru" thI sno ru thavAthI praveta + rAnavu e r no ''ghoSavati'' 1-3-41 thI 3 thavAno hato. teno A sUtrathI abhAva thavAthI ''ro re suN TIIzAntiH" 1-3-41 thI 2 para chatAM pUrvanA r no lopa thayo, ane pUrvanA jJa no aa thavAthI pratyetA rAkhat thayuM. ane A sUtra vikalpe thatuM hovAthI ekavAra ''ghoSavati'' sUtrathI r no 3. thavAthI'gavarnasTeDa vaniovat '' 1-2-6 thI 34+3 =o thavAthI proto rAhad thayuM. ziAyasya dvitIyo vA (1-3-59) varganA prathama akSarano zid paramAM AvatAM bIjo (dvitIya) vikalpe thAya. A sUtra 35 athavA 15 jagyAe lAge. 7 ziT x 5 varganA prathama = 35 athavA 3 zil x 5 varganA prathama = 15 (1) ragbIram, kSIram = ahIM dh paramAM AvatAM pUrvanA . no v A sUtrathI vikalpe thayo. ahIM s paramAM AvatAM pUrvanA (2) 3sarAH, psarAH = p no A sUtrathI vikalpe thayo.

Page #114
105 sUtra :- tavejI thava-vagAM thaze -8 (1-3-60) artha :- ta vargano zuM ke svarganA yogamAM varga thAya. ane tavano "Sake varganA yogamAM svarga thAya. (tavargano jeTalAmo vyaMjana hoya teTalAmo 2 vargano ke svargano vyaMjana thAya). vivecana :- A sUtra 115 jagyAe lAge. 5 varganA 4 5 6 varganA = 25 5 - varganA x zuM = 5 5 ta vargana x 5 Tu varganA = 255 ta varganA x = 5 5 varganA x 5 t varganA = 256 x 5 svarganA = 5 5 varganA x 5 - varganA = 25 15 100 xr varganI 1-3-6ra " zA" thI e sUtrathI zuM pachI ta varga Ave to saMdhi thatI nathI. yoga = saMbaMdha - sUtramAM yoga zabda lakhyo che. tethI zuM ke 2 varga ane 6 ke Tu varga AgaLa ke pAchaLa game tyAM hoya to paNa sandhi thAya. * sUtrano samAsa- zaravazvatiyoH samAhara = vargama (samA. dha%) gzva Tavazva patayo samAhAra: = scvarNam (samAM. va.) zcavargam caSTavargam ca = zcavargaSTavargau tAbhyAM zvavargaSTavargAbhyAM (Itaretara). vaTjha Tavazva = ghaTava (Itaretara. dvandra.) (1) taraNete = tat + rote ahIMno zunA yogamAM thayo. - (2) vAgazete = mavAn + zete ahIM sno zUnA yogamAM A sUtrathI ga thayo. - ' (3) taru = tat + vAru ahIM tu no jUnA yogamAM A sUtrathI jU thayo. (4) taeorey = tat + goLa ahIM TU ne jU nA

Page #115
106 sUtra : artha : j yogamAM A sUtrathI thayo. (5) peTA = vek + tA ahIM dh nA yogamAM t no A sUtrathI T thayo. (6) pUna: thayo. == ahIM dh nA yogamAM t no g A sUtrathI (7) tadRvAraH = tat + TagaraH ahIM t no, T nA yogamAM vaiM A sUtrathI thayo. = tad + narena ahIM 1-3-1 thI v no thayo. tan + gAreNa A sUtrathI r no, g nA yogamAM N thayo. (8) taNNakAreNa (9) chelR - v + te = ahIM D nA yogamAM t no A sUtrathI thayo. ane pUrvanAno 1-3-50 ghoSe prathamoDazi thI ph thayo. sasya za-ho (1-3-61) sno ph ke r varganA yogamAM z thAya, ane s no ghU ke T varganA yogamAM dh thAya. sUtranosamAsa- zazva azva = A-au (Itaretara. dvandva.) A sUtra 24 jagyAe lAge. vivecana : s x 5 = varSanA s x 5 6 varganA paN varganA x s paN varganA x s = = = = 5 5 s tra z sx g. zx s 5 5 v x s + 4 20 24 (1) vyotati = ahIM pUrvamAM daMtya s hato, teno 6 nA yogamAM A sUtrathI tAlavya zU thayo che. (2) vRzvati = ahIM paNa vra dhAtu hato, teno r nA =

Page #116
107 yogamAM A sUtrathI tAlavya zU thayo che. (3) DhoDay = ahIM to zabdamAM daMtya hato, teno | nA yogamAM A sUtrathI 6 thayo che. (4) pApaSi = yakluvanta 2.pu. e.va.nuM rUpa che. temAM pAk + si che. teno A sUtrathI nA yogamAM si nA s no chu thavAthI pApaSi thayuM. temAM 1-3-50 "3ghoSe prathamoDaziraH" thI DuM no thayo che. ane 1-3-59 "zidyAghajI dritIyo vA' thI praSi pANa rUpa thAya. sUtra : na zata (1-3-62) artha :- 6 thI paramAM AvelA t vargano jU varga na thAya. vivecana :- A sUtra 5 jagyAe lAge zuM x 5 7 varganA = 5 (1) DaranAti = ahIM nI pachI TU vargano - Avyo che. to teno gU na thayo. (2) prazna = ahIM zanI pachI tu vargano na Avyo che. to teno gu na thayo. niSedha haMmezA prApti hoya teno ja thAya to ahIM 1-3-60 tavacazava.. e sUtrathI hatI. teno A sUtrae niSedha karyo. sUtra :- pAntAdavanA -nArI- (1-3-63) artha :- "padAne rahelA svarga thI para AvelA svarga ane no svarga ane na thAya nA, tArI ane navati zabdone varjIne. sUtranosamAsa-nAm vanArI ghanavatizya = nImArInavatiH (samA. dvandra.) tra nAma nArI tavati: = 3nAmanArI navatiH (na. tatpa.) tasya anAmanagarInavateH vivecana :- A sUtra 30 jagyAe lAge. 5 svarga x 5 - varga = 25, 5 svarga x = 5 =

Page #117
108 sUtra : artha : vivecana : sUtra : artha : (1) hanayam ahIM SaD + nayam mAM 1-3-60 thI 6 nA yogamAM maiM nA g nI prApti hatI.paraMtu A sUtrathI niSedha thayo ke T varga pachI s varga Ave to,te s vargano T varga na thAya.tethI 1-3-1 ''tRtIyasya paMcame'' thI paMcama paramAM AvatAM pUrvanA no tenA ja vargano paMcama j thayo. (2) pabnayAH ahIM paNa Sanayam vat jANavuM. (3) haTTu = ahI 1-3-61 ''sasya zau'' thI varganA yogamAM s nA N nI prApti hatI.teno A sUtrathI T varga pachI s Ave,to teno dh na thAya e pramANe niSedha thayo. paraMtu 1-3-50 aghoSe prathamoziTa:'' thI 6 no v thavAthI '"SaTTu'' thayuM. "" nAm nagarI ane navati mAM niSedha hovAthI te zabdonA t no [ thavAnI prApti hoya tyAM thaze. jema ke SaLAma, bAnarI, SAvatiH mAM 1-3-60 tavasthi..... thI g no g Adeza thayo.ane pUrvanA no nAm para chatAM 1-3-2thI N thayo. ane nagarI ane navatiH para chatAM 1-3-1 thI 0 thayo. Si tavargastha (1-3-64) pavAnse rahelA t vargano dh para chatAM phvarga na thAya. A sUtra 5 jagyAe lAge.T varganA 5 x p =5 tIrthavRt SoDazaH zAntiH- ahIM 1-3-60tavargasyazvavaryAM... e sUtrathI s nA T nI prApti hatI.teno A sUtrathI s varga pachI r paramAM AvatAM T varga na thAya,ema niSedha thayo. bhikSA (1-3-65) padAnta rahelA t vargano s para chatAM v thAya che.

Page #118
vivecana : 109 A sUtra 5 jagyAe lAge ta varganA 5 x - =5 - (1) tasUnamUtabUtram ahIM A sUtrathI pUrvanA Tu no sUnam no para chatAM - thayo. (2) mavALaMlunAti- mavAnuvAti ahIM A sUtrathI pUrvanA - no sunAti no sparamAM AvatAM haiM thayo. (3) mAvaThThInA=mAvatantIlA ahIMA sUtrathI pUrvanAta - no trIjA no sparamAM AvatAM jU thayo.. ahIM sUtramAM "sai" e pramANe ddhi.va. karyuM che, te sAnunAsika - varga ne sAnunAsika huM karavA mATe, ane niranunAsika t vargano niranunasika tra karavA mATe ja ddhi.va. karyuM che. ityAcAryazrIhemacandraviracitAyAM siddhahemacandrAbhidhAnasvopajJazabdAnuzAsana laghuvRttI prathamasyAdhyAyasya tRtIyapAdaH samAptaH (1-3) cakre zrImUlarAjena, navaHko'pi yazorNavaH / parakIrtisravantInAM, na pravezamadatta yaH // 3 // artha :- zrI mULarAja rAjA vaDe koI yazarUpI samudra navo ja karAyo che. jeNe zatruonI kIrtirUpI nadIne praveza Apyo nahIM. ti tRtIyapa samAptaH | - para

Page #119
110 sthAnI niSita | kArya a a + a a3 + a a + a a + A a3 + A a + A a + i 313+3 a + i a + I a+ I A aa aa A aA a A e. a3 i ai ai aI aI o au a u o a3 + I a + I a + u a3 + u a +u a + U a + U a + U a + U a3 + U a + U a + R a + R a + R Ar au au aU aU ar aR sUtranaMbara : svara sandhiH 1-2-1 1-2-32 1-2-36 1-2-1 1-2-32 1-2-36 1-2-6 1-2-32 1-2-36 1-2-6 1-2-15 1-2-32 1-2-36 1-2-6 1-2-32 1-2-36 1-2-6 1-2-13 1-2-14 1-2-15 1-2-32 1-2-36 1-2-6 1-2-2 1-2-7 sUtra samAnAnAM tena dIrghaH / pluto'nitau / cAdiH svaro'nAGga / samAnAnAM tena dIrghaH / pluto'nitau / cAdiH svaro'nAi / avarNasyevarNAdinaidodaral / pluto'nitau / cAdiH svaro'nAGga / avarNasyevarNAdinaidodaral / svairasvairya kSauhiNyAm / pluto'nitau / cAdiH svaro'nAGga / avarNasyevarNAdinaidodaral / pluto'nitau / cAdiH svaro'nAG / avarNasyevarNAdinaidodaral / UTA / prasyaiSaiSyoDhoDhyUhe svareNa / svairasvairya kSauhiNyAm / pluto'nitau / cAdiH svaro'nAG / avarNasyevarNAdinaidodaral / RlRtihrasvo vA / RNepradazArNavasanakambalavatsara vatsatarasyA''r /

Page #120
sthAnI niSita | kArya a + R . Ar 1-2-8 a + R Ar 9-2-6 a + R Ar 1-2-10 a3+ R aR 1-2-32 a + R akra 1-2-36 a + R ar 1-2-6 a3+R aR 1-2-32 a + R aR 1-2-36 a + lR al a + lR alR a + lR Al a3+ lR alR a + lR alR a + lR al a3 + lR a + lR a + e 31 + G a + e a + e. 31 + 9 aM + e a3 + e a + e a + ai a + ai a + ai 1-2-6 1-2-2 1-2-11 1-2-32 1-2-36 1-2-6 1-2-32 1-2-36 1-2-12 1-2-14 abuI 1-2-16 abuI 1-2-18 abuI 1-2-18 alu 1-2-20 a3 e 1-2-32 ae 1-2-36 ai 1-2-12 1-2-32 1-2-36 a3 lR 'la alR ai ai sUtranaMbara a 3ai a ai stra Rte tRtIyAsamAse / RtyArupasargasya / nAmni vA / pluto'nitau / cAdiH svaro'nAGga / avarNasyevarNAdinaidodaral / pluto'nitau / cAdiH svaro'nAGga / avarNasyevarNAdinaidodaral / RlRtihasvovA / lRtyAl vA / pluto'nitau / cAdiH svaro'nAG / avarNasyevarNAdinaidodaral / pluto'nitau / cAdiH svaro'nAGga / aidaut sandhyakSaraiH / prasyaiSaiSyoDhoDhyU hesvareNa / aniyoge lugeve / omAGi / upasargasyAniNedhedoti / vA nAmni | pluto'nitau / cAdiHsvaro'nAG / aidaut sandhyakSaraiH / 111 pluto'nitau / cAdiH svaro'nAG /

Page #121
112 sthAnI nimita | kArya au a + o a + o a + o a + o a + o a3 + o a + o a + au a3. + au a + au sUtranaMbara 1-2-12 aluI 1-2-17 aluI 1-2-18 aluI 1-2-18 aluI 1-2-20 a3 o | 1-2-32 ao 1-2-36 au A3+u A + u A + U a3 au aau A A + a A 1-2-1 AI+a A3 a 1-2-32 A + a Aa 1-2-36 A + A A 1-2-1 A3 + A A A | 1-2-32 A + A AA 1-2-36 A + i 1-2-6 A3 + i 1-2-32 A +i 1-2-36 A + I 1-2-6 A3 + I 1-2-32 A + I 1-2-36 A +u 1-2-6 1-2-32 1-2-36 1-2-6 e Ai Ai e A3 I AI o 1-2-12 1-2-32 1-2-36 A3 u Au o sUtra aidaut sandhyakSaraiH / vauSThatau samAse / omAGi / upasargasyAniNedhedoti / vA nAmni | pluto'nitau / cAdiH svaro'nAi / aidaut rAndhyakSaraiH / pluto'nitau / cAdiH svaro'nAGga / samAnAnAM tena dIrghaH / pluto'nitau / cAdiH svaro'nAGga samAnAnAM tena dIrghaH / pluto'nitau / cAdiH svaro'nAG / avarNasyevarNAdinaidodaral / pluto'nitau / cAdiH svaro'nAGga / avarNasyevarNAdinaidodaral / pluto'nitau / cAdiH svaro'nAGga / avarNasyevarNAdinai dodl| pluto'nitau / cAdiH svaro'nAG / avarNasyevarNAdinaidodaral /

Page #122
sthAnI niSita | kA au sutranaMbara 1-2-13 1-2-32 1-2-36 1-2-6 1-2-2 Ar 1-2-8 Ar 1-2-8 Ar 1-2-10 A3 R | 1-2-32 " AR 1-2-36 1-2-6 1-2-32 1-2-39 A + U A3 + U A + U A + R A + R. A + R A + R A + R A3 + R A + R A + R A3 + R A + R A+lR A + lR A + lR Al Ai + lR A3 lR Alu A + lR A + lR al A3 U AU ar aR ar A3 R AR * al a | 1-2-6, 1-2-2 1-2-11 1-2-32 1-2-36 1-2-6 A3 + lR | A3 lR 1-2-32 A + lR 3119-2-38 A + e A + e A + e A + e A + e A3 + e ai 1-2-12 AI | 1-2-16 AI | 1-2-18 AI | 1-2-18 Alu 1-2-20 AI e 1-2-32 sUtra UTA / pluto'nitau / cAdiH svaro'nAi / avarNasyevarNAdinaidodaral / RlRti hrasvo vA / Rte tRtIyAsamAse / RtyArUpasargasya / nAmni vA / 113 -pluto'nitau / cAdiH svaro'nAG / avarNasyevarNAdinaidodaral / pluto'nitau / cAdiH svaro'nAG / avarNasyevarNAdinaidodaral / RlRti hrasvo vA / lRtyAlvA / pluto'nitau / cAdiH svaro'nAGga / avarNasyevarNAdinaidodaral / pluto'nitau / cAdiH svaro'nAG / aidaut sandhyakSaraiH / aniyogelugeve / omAGi / upasargasyAniNedhedoti / vA nAmni | pluto'nitau /

Page #123
114 sthAnI nizita | kArya A + e Ae ai ai A3 ai Aai A + A3 + ai A + ai A. +o + o A +o + o A +o A+ A+ A3+o A + o A + au A3 + + au A + au i i + a i + a i3 + a i3 + a i + a i+ A i + A i3 + A i3 + A i + A i+i i3 + i au 1-2-12 AluI | 1-2-17 Alu || 1-2-18 A duI | 1-2-18 | AI | 1-2-20 A3 o 1-2-32 Ao au au AI A au naMbara 1-2-36 1-2-12 1-2-32 1-2-36 ya i a ia i3 a ia yA iA i3 A i3 A iA I i3 i 1-2-36 1 - 2 - 13 1-2-32 1-2-36 1-2-21 1-2-22 1-2-32 1-2-33 1-2-36 1-2-21 1-2-22 1-2-32 9-2-33 1-2-36 1-2-1 1-2-32 sanna cAdiH svaro'nAi / aidauta sandhyakSaraiH / pluto'nitau / cAdiH svaro'nAGga / edaut sandhyakSaraiH / vauSThatau samAse / omAGi / upasargasyAniNedhedoti / vA nAmni | pluto'nitau / cAdiH svaro'nAG / aidaut sandhyakSaraiH / pluto'nitau / cAdiH svaro'nAG / 'ivarNAderasvesvareyavaralam / hrasvo'padevA / pluto'nitau / i3 vA / cAdiH svaro'nAGga / ivarNAdirasvesvareyavaralam / hasvo'padevA / pluto'nitau / i3vA | cAdiH svaro'nAG / samAnAnAM tena dIrghaH / pluto'nitau / .

Page #124
sthAnI nimita kArya | sUtranaMbara i3 i 1-2-33 ii 1-2-36 1-2-1 i3 I. 1-2-32 iI 9-2-33 iI i3 + i i + i i + I i3 + I tr i3 + I i + I i+u i+u i3 + u i3 + u i + u i + U i + U i3 + U i3 + U i + U i + R i + R i + R i3 + R i3 + R i + R i + R i+ R i3 + R i3 + R i + R yu i u 52 i3 u i3u i u yU i U i3 U i3U iU. yR iR iR i3 R i3 R iR yU i R i3 R i3 R iR 1-2-36 1-2-21 1-2-22 1-2-32 1-2-33 1-2-36 1-2-21 1.2-22 1-2-32 1-2-33 1-2-36 1-2-21 1-2-2 1-2-22 1-2-32 1-2-33 1-2-36 1-2-21 1-2-22 1-2-32 1-2-33 1-2-36 sUtra i3 vA / cAdiH svaro'nAG / samAnAnAM tena dIrghaH / pluto'nitau / i3 vA / cAdiH svaro'nAGga / 115 ivarNAderasvesvareyavaralam / hasvo'padevA / pluto'nitau / i3vA | cAdiH svaro'nAG / ivarNAderasvesvareyavaralam / hrasvo'padevA / pluto'nitau / i3vA | cAdiH svaro'nAG / ivarNAderasvesvareyavaralam / RlRti hrasvo vA / hrasvo'padevA / pluto'nitau / i3 vA / cAdiH svaro'nAG / ivarNAderasvesvareyavaralam / hrasvo'padevA / pluto'nitau / i3vA | cAdiH svaro'nAG /

Page #125
i + lR . ilU ila ila | ila In 4 116 cAnI nimita | kArya | sUtranaMbara | sUtra | plu 1-2-21 / / ivrnnaadersvesvreyvrlm| i + lu 1-2-2 Rluti hrasvo vaa| i + lu | 1-2-22 hrsvo'pdevaa| i3 + lu |ila | 1-2-32 pluto'nitau| 3 + lu ila 1-2-33 i3 vaa| i + lu ilU 1-2-36 cAdiH svro'naang| i + lu ylU 1-2-21 ivarNAderasvesvareyavaralam / i + lU 1-2-22 hrsvo'pdevaa| i3 + lu ila 1-2-32 pluto'nitau| i3 +lU 1-2-33 ivaa| . . i +lu 1-2-36 cAdiH svro'naang| | ye 1-2-21 ivrnnaadrsvesvreyvrlm| i+e ie 1-2-22 hrsvo'pdevaa| 63 + e 1-2-32 pluto'nitau| ... 1-2-33 ikvA / i +e 1-2-36 cAdiH svro'naang| 1-2-21 ivarNAderasvesvareyavaralam / i + ai 1-2-22. / isvo'pdevaa| i3 + ai 1-2-32 pluto'nitau| 1-2-33 i3 vaa| 1-2-36 cAdiH svro'naang| i + o yo 1-2-21 ivarNAderasvesvareyavaralam / + o 1-2-22 hrsvo'pdevaa| 1-2-32 pluto'nitau| i3 + o | io 1-2-33 i3 vaa| i + o io 1-2-36 cAdiH svro'naang| i +au yau 1-2-21 ivrnnaadersvesvreyvrlm| + | i3e in + to n iai m 3 + ai m m m

Page #126
117 sthAnI nimita' kArya | satranaMbara | satra i + au . iauM 1-2-22 hrsvo'pdevaa| i3 + au | i3 au |1-2-32 pluto'nitau| i3 + au | 3 au 1-2-33 i + au iau 1-2-36 cAdiH svro'naang| izvA / I I+a. |ia I +a ya 1-2-21 / ivarNAderasvesvareyavaralam / I +a. | ia 1-2-22 hrsvo'pdevaa| I +a I a |1-2-32 pluto'nitau| I +a I a 1-2-4 Ided dvivcnm| I +a | I a |1-2-34 adomu-mii| 1-2-36 cAdiH svro'naang| I + A yA 1-2-21 ivrnnaadersvesvreyvrlm| I + A i A *|1-2-22 / hrsvo'pdevaa| I + A I A 1-2-32 | pluto'nitii| I + A I A |1-2-34 Ided dvivcnm| I + A 1-2-34 adomu-mii| I + A 1-2-36 cAdiH svro'naang| 1-2-1 samAnAnAM tena diirghH| 1-2-32 pluto'nitau| |1-2-34 iiduudedvivcnm| |1-2-34 adomu-mii| II 1-2-36 cAdiH svro'naang| |1-2-1 samAnAnAM tena diirghH| I I | II 1-2-32 pluto'nitau| 1-2-4 iidedvivcnm| I I II . 1-2-34 adomu-mii| I I II 1-2-36 | cAdiH svro'naang| | I A I A Ii . 48 4 2010

Page #127
118 sthAnI niSita | kArya I + u I + u I3 + u I + u I + u I + u I + U I + U I3 + U I + U I + U I + U I +R I + R I + R I3 + R I + R I + R I +R I. I I3 + R I + R yu i u I u I u I u I u I + R I + R yU iU I3 U I U I U IU + R yU I + lR I + lR yR iR + R iR i R I R I R IR I R I3 R I R I R I R ylR ilR sUtranaMbara 1-2-21 1-2-22 1-2-32 1-2-34 1-2-35 1-2-36 1-2-21 1-2-22 1-2-32 1-2-34 1-2-35 1-2-36 1-2-21 1-2-2 1-2-22 1-2-32 1-2-34 1-2-35 1-2-36 1-2-21 1-2-22 1-2-32 1-2-34 1-2-35 1-2-36 1-2-21 1-2-2 sUtra ivarNAdirasvesvareyavaralam / hasvo'padevA / pluto'nitau / IdUdedvivacanam / adomumI / cAdiH svaro'nAG / ivarNAderasvesvareyavaralam / hrasvo'padevA / pluto'nitau / IdUdedddvivacanam / ado-mI / cAdiH svaro'nAGga / ivarNAderasvesvareyavaralam / RlRti hrasvo vA / hasvoM'padevA / pluto'nitau / Idedvivacanam / adomumI / cAdiH svaro'nAG / ivarNAdirasvesvareyavaralam / hasvo'padevA / pluto'nitau / Idedvivacanam / adomu mI / cAdiH svaro'nAi / ivarNAdirasvesvareyavaralam / RlRti hrasvo vA /

Page #128
I + lU I + lu Ila I +lU Ila Ila ya 119 sthAnI nimita kArya | satranaMbara | sUtra I + la. |1-2-22 | hrasvo 'pdevaa| II + lu I lu 1-2-32 pluto'nitau| I + lu |1-2-4 iiduudedvivcnm| I + lu 1-2-35 adomu-mii| I + lu 1-2-36 cAdiH svro'naai| 1-2-21 / ivarNAderasvesvareyavaralam / |1-2-22 hsvo'pdevaa| I + lu 1.2-32 pluto'nitau| I + lR 1-2-34 iidedvivcnm| 1-2-35 adomu mii| I +lU 1-2-36 cAdiH svro'naang| I +e 1-2-21 / ivarNAderasvesvareyavaralam / ie / 1-2-22 hsvo'pdevaa| Ie . 1-2-32. pluto'nitau| 1-2-34. | iiduudedvivcnm| 1-2-34 adomu-mii| 1-2-36 cAdiH svro'naang| I + ai |1-2-21 ivarNAdarasvesvareyavaralam / |1-2-22 hrsvo'pdevaa| I + ai |1-2-32 pluto'nitau| |1-2-4 iidedvivcnm| 1-2-34 adomu-mii| | 1-2-36 cAdiH svro'naang| 1-2-21 ivrnnaadersvesvreyvrlm| 1-2-22 hrsvo'pdevaa| 1-2-32 | pluto'nitau| 1-2-34 | Idedvivacanam / I +e Ie 40 10 10 45 0 46 47 48 40 + + to thy + vikaranevaad . 09 WWF la 40 10 10

Page #129
120 sthAnama | | sUtranagara | sUtra I +o Io | I o | 1-2-34 | adom-nii| I + o Io 1-2-6 cAdiH svro'naang| I +au | 1-2-21 ivarNAderasvesvareyavaralam / I + au | i au 1-2-22 hrsvo'pdevaa| I + au | au | 1-2-32 pluto'nitau| I + au | 1-2-4 iidedvivcnm| I + au | I au | 1-2-34 adomu mii| I + au | 1-2-36 cAdiH svro'naang| IMgI u+ a va u + a u3 + a 3 u u + a va Clic4444 uA u + A u + A u3 + A u + A u +A 1-2-21 ivrnnaadrsvesvreyvrlm| ua 1-2-22 hrsvo'pdevaa| ua 1-2-32 pluto'nitaa| 1-2-35 adomumii| ua 1-2-36 cAdiH svro'naang| 1-2-40 aJvargAt svare vo'sn| vA 1-2-21 ivarNAderasvesvareyavaralam / 1-2-22 hsvo'pdevaa| u3A 1-2-32 pluto'nitaa| uA 1-2-34 adomu-mii| uA 1-2-36 cAdiH svro'naai| vA . 1-2-40 aJvargAt svare vo'sn| vi 1-2-21 ivrnnaadersvesvreyvrlm| 1-2-22 hrsvo'pdevaa| 1-2-32 pluto'nitaa| | 1-2-34 adomu-mii| | ui 1-2-36 cAdiH svro'naaH| | ur3a, U~ca 1-2-38 | uuNcony| u + A u + i u + i uDa u3 + i 33 u+ i u + i u + i

Page #130
121 uI Snnr coload aca u +3 u + 3 sthAnamata | I. | sUtranala sUtra u + i vi |1-2-40 | aJvargAt svare vo'sn| u + I vI |1-2-21 ivdrsvesvreyvrlm| u + I 1-2-22 / hrsvo'pdevaa| u3 + I uI | 1-2-32 pluto'nitaa| u + I | uI 1-2-34 adomu-mii| u + I |1-2-36 cAdiH svro'naang| |vI . |1-2-40 aJvargAt svare vo'sn| u + u U . |1-2-1 . samAnAnAM tena diirghH| u3 + u |1-2-32 pluto'nitaa| u + u 1-2-34 | adomu-mii| 1-2-36 cAdiH svro'naang| 1-2-40 aJvargAt svare vo'sn| u + U U |1-2-1 samAnAnAM tena diirghH| u3 + U u3U |1-2-2 | pluto'nitaa| u+U uU 1-2-35 | adomu-mii| u + U uU | 1-2-36 cAdiH svro'naaddH| u + U 1-2-40 aJvargAt svare vo'sn| u + R vR |1:2-21 ivarNAderasvesvareyavaralam / u + R |1-2-2 RtRti hrasvo vaa| u + R . uR |1-2-22 hrsvo'pdevaa| u3 + R | u3 R |1-2-32 pluto'nitau| u.+ R uR. 1-2-34 adomu-mii| u + R uR 1-2-36 cAdiH svro'naang| u+ R |1-2-40 aJvargAt svare vo'sn| . u + R |1-2-21 ivarNAderasvesvareyavaralam / u + R / uR. 1-2-22 hrsvo'pdevaa| u3 + R | u R 1-2-32 pluto'nitau| vaH uR + R Mm + +

Page #131
. 122 ba + ba + ba + ba + + + __ + ba ulU + . + ba ba + ula . ba sthAnI nimita| kArya | sUtranaMbara | ' satra 1-2-34 | adomu-mii| 1-2-36 cAdiH svro'naang| | 1-2-40 | ajvargAt svare vo'sn| 1-2-21 ivarNAderasvesvareyavaralam / u + la ula 1-2-2 Rluti hrasvo vaa| u + lu 1-2-22 hrasvo'pade vaa| .. u3 + lu u3 lu 1-2-32 pluto'nitii| u + lu 1-2- // adomu-mii| 1-2-36 cAdiH svro'naang| 1-2-40 aJvargAt svare vo'sn| u + la 1-2-21 ivrnnaadersvesvreyvrlm| 1:2-22 hrasvo'pade vaa| | u3 lU 1-2-32 pluto'nitaa| | ula 1-2-34 adomu-mii| 1-2-36 cAdiH svro'naang| | blU 1-2-40 avargAt svare vo'sn| u + e ve |1-2-21 ivarNAderasvesvareyavaralam / u + e | ue | 1-2-22 hrsvo'pdevaa| u3 + e | u3 e |1-2-32 pluto'nitaa| u + e 1-2-34 adomu-mii| | ue 1-2-36 cAdiH svro'naang| 1-2-40 aJvargAt svare vo'san / 1-2-21 ivrnnaadersvesvreyvrlm| u+ai uai | 1-2-22 hrsvo'pdevaa| u3 ai | 1-2-32 pluto'nitaa| . u + ai uai 1-2-34 | adomu-mii| u + ai / uai | 1-2-36 / cAdiH svro'naang| u + lu u + lu | ulU . ba + + u e ba ba tutt ba ba + +ai

Page #132
sthAnI nimita | kArya | sUtranaMbara vai u + ai u + o u + o u3 + o u + o u + o u + o u + au u + au u3 + au u + au 3+311 u + au U U + a U +a U3 + a U + a U + a U + A. U + A 353 +311 U + A U + A U + i UM + i U3 +i 1-2-40 vo 1-2-21 u o 1-2-22 u3 o | 1-2-32 u o 1-2-35 u o 1-2-39 vo 1-2-40 vau 1-2-21 u au 1-2-22 1-2-32 1-2-35 1-2-36 1/2-40 33 au u au u au vau va 12 u a U3 a U a U a vA u A 353 3 U A U A vi u i U3 i 1-2-21 1-2-22 1-2-32 1-2-34 . 1-2-36 1-2-21 1-2-22 9-2-32 1-2-34 1-2-36 1-2-21 1-2-22 .1-2-32 123 sUtra ajvargAt svare vo'san / ivarNAdirasvesvareyavaralam / hrasvo'padevA / pluto'nitA / adomu-mI / cAdiH svaro'nAGa / aJvargAt svare vo'san / ivarNAdirasvesvareyavaralam / hrasvo'padevA / pluto'nitA / adomu-mI / cAdiH svaro'nAG / aJvargAt svare vo'san / 'ivarNAdirasvesvareyavaralam / svo'padevA / pluto'nitau / Idadedvivacanam / cAdiH svaro'nAG / ivarNAdirasve svareyavaralam / hasvo'pade vA / pluto'nitau / IdUdedddvivacanam / cAdiH svaro'nAGga / ivarNAderasvesvareyavaralam / hasvo'padevA / pluto'nitau /

Page #133
| -2 -34 m4m uI U3 + I + + al or + U 1ra4. sthAnI namita | 0 | sUtranaMbara | sUtra UMDa | iidedvivcnm| |1-2-36 | cAdiH svro'naang| vI |1-2-21 |ivarNAdarasvesvareyavaralam / |1-2-22 hrsvo'pdevaa| U3 I 1-2-32 pluto'nitau| U + I UI 1-2-4 iidedvivcnm| . U I. 1-2-36 cAdiH svro'naang| |1-2-1 samAnAnAM tena diirghH| U3 + u | U u 1-2-32 pluto'nitau| U + u U u 1-2-4 iidedvivcnm| U +3 U u 1-2-36 cAdiH svro'naang| U + U U 1-2-1 samAnAnAM tena diirghH| U3 + U | U3 U |1-2-32 pluto'nitau| U + U U U 1-2-4 iiduudedvivcnm| U+ U U U |1-2-36 cAdiH svro'naang| vR |1-2-21 ivrnnaadersvesvreyvrlm| U + R | uR 1-2-2 lati hrasvo vaa| U + R u R 1-2-22 hrsvo'pdevaa| U3 + R | U3 R 1-2-32 pluto'nitau| U +R U R 1-2-4 iidedvivcnm| .. U + R | U R 1-2-36 caadiHsvro'naai| U + R |1-2-21 ivrnnaadersvesvreyvrlm| U + R | uR 1-2-22 hrsvo'pdevaa| U3 + R | U R |1-2-32 | pluto'nitau| U + R U R 1-2-34 iiduudedvivcnm|. U + R | U R 1-2-36 cAdiH svro'naang| + lR | vlu 1-2-21 ivarNAderasvesvareyavaralam /

Page #134
sthAnI nimita kArya ulR ula U + lR U + lR U3 + lR U + lR U + lR U + lR UM + U3 + lR U klR U + lR U + e U + e 353 +9 U + e U+ e + ai U + ai U + U3 + ai U + ai U + ai. U + o U + o U3 + o U + o U + o U. + au U + au 1-2-2 1-2-22 | U3 lR |1-2-32 U lR 1-2-34 Ula 1-2-36 vla 1-2-21 ulU 1-2-22 U3. lR 1-2-32 U la 1-2-34 1-2-36 1-2-21 1-2-22 1-2-32 1-2-34 1-2-39 1-2-21 1-2-22 1-2-32 1-2-34 1-2-36 1-2-21 1-2-22 1-2-32 1-2-34 1-2-36 1-2-21 1-2-22 U la ve u e U3 e U e U e vai u ai U3 ai U ai U ai vo u o U3 o U o sUtranaMbara U o vau u au sUtra RlRti hrasvo vA / hrasvo'padevA / pluto'nitau / IdUdedvivacanam / cAdiH svaro'nAG / ivarNAderasvesvareyavaralam / . hrasvo'padevA / pluto'nitau / Idedvivacanam / cAdiH svaro'nAG / ivarNAderasvesvareyavaralam / hrasvo'padevA / pluto'nitau / IdUdedddvivacanam / cAdiH svaro'nAG / 125 ivarNAderasvesvareyavaralam hasvo'padevA / pluto'nitau / IdUdedddvivacanam / cAdiH svaro'nAG / ivarNAderasve svareyavaralam / hrasvo'padevA / pluto'nitau / IdUdedvivacanam / cAdiH svaro'nAi / ivarNAdirasvesvareyavaralam / hrasvo'padevA /

Page #135
126 sthAnI niSita | kArya sUtranaMbara U3 au 1-2-32 U3 + au U + au U au 1-2-34 U + au U au 1-2-36 R + a R + a R + a R + a R + A R + A R + A R + A R + i R + i R + i R + i R + I R + I R + I R + I R + u R + u R3 + u R + u R + U R + U R3 +U ra R a R3 a R a sa R A R3 A R A di R i 3 i R i rI 1-2-21 1-2-22 1-2-32 1-2-36 1-2-21 1-2-22 1-2-32 1-2-36 1-2-21 1-2-22 1-2-32 1-2-36 1-2-21 1-2-22. RI R3 I | 1-2-32 RI 1-2-36 ru 1-2-21 R u 1-2-22 R3 u 1-2-32 R u 1-2-36 rU 1-2-21 R U 1-2-22 RU 1-2-32 sUtra pluto'nitau / IdUdedddvivacanam / cAdiH svaro'nAG / ivarNAdirasvesvareyavaralam / hrasvopadevA / pluto'nitau / cAdiH svaro'nAG / ivarNAdirasvesvareyavaralam / hasvo'padevA / pluto'nitau / cAdiH svaro'nAGga / ivarNAdirasvesvareyavaralam / hrasvo'padevA / pluto'nitau / cAdiH svaro'nAG / ivarNAdirasvesvareyavaralam / hrasvo'padevA / pluto'nitau / cAdiH svaro'nAGga / ivarNAdirasvesvareyavaralam / hrasvo'padevA / pluto'nitau / cAdiH svaro'nAi / ivarNAderasvesvareyavaralam / hrasvo'padevA / pluto'nitau /

Page #136
sthAnI nimita kArya sUtranaMbara R + U R U 1-2-36 R + R R 1-2-1 R + R R R 1-2-22 R + R ( vibhitra) 1-2-4 R + R R R 1-2-32 R + R RR 1-2-36 R + R 1-2-1 R + R 1-2-32 R + R RR 1-2-36 R + lR r lR 1-2-21 R lR RlR 1-2-2. R + lR lR (vi.) 1-2-4 R + lR R 1-2-5 R + lR RlR 1-2-22 hrasvo'padevA / R3 + lR R3 lR 1-2-32 * pluto'nitau / R + lR RlR 1-2-36 cAdiH svaro'nAGga / 1-2-21 1-2-22 1-2-32 1-2-36 1-2-21 1-2-22 1-2-32 1-2-36 1-2-21 Rai 1-2-22 R3 ai 1-2-32 R R R R + lRT lR R lR R + lR R lR R + lR R + lR R + e R + e. R3 + e R + e R + ai R + ai R3 + ai R lR re R e R3 e R e rai sUtra cAdiH svaro'nAGga / samAnAnAM tena dIrghaH / RlRti hrasvo vA / Rto vA, tauca / pluto'nitau / cAdiH svaro'nAG / samAnAnAM tena dIrghaH / pluto'nitau / cAdiH svaro'nAGga / 127 ivarNAdirasvesvareyavaralam / RlRti hrasvo vA / Rto vA, tau ca / RstayoH / ivarNAdirasvesvareyavaralam / hrasvo'padevA / pluto'nitau / cAdiH svaro'nAi / ivarNAdirasve svareyavaralam / hasvo'padevA / pluto'nitau / cAdiH svaro'nAi | ivarNAdirasve svareyavaralam / hrasvo'pade vA / pluto'nitau /

Page #137
128 sthAnI nimita | kArya | sUvanaMbara | sUtra R + ai Rai | 1-2-36 caadiHsvro'naang| . R+ o | ro |1-2-21 | ivadirasvesvarayavaralam / R+ o | Ro | 1-2-22 hrsvo'pdevaa| R3 + o | R3 o 1-2-32 pluto'nitau| R + o | Ro | 1-2-36 cAdiH svro'naang| R + au rau 1-2-21 ivaaNdersvesvreyvrlm| + + au | R au | 1-2-22 hrsvo'pdevaa|| R3 + au| R3 au| 1-2-32 pluto'nitau| R + au | R au | 1-2-36 | cAdiH svro'naa| lalalalalalala lalala kR R + a ra 1-2-21 | ivarNAderasvesvareyavaralam / R + a | R a | 1-2022 hrsvo'pdevaa| R3 + a R3 a | 1-2-32 | pluto'nitii| R + a a | 1-2-36 | cAdiH svro'naang| R +A rA 1-2-21 | ivAMderasve svareyavaralam / R + A | R A | 1-2-22 / hrsvo'pdevaa| ... R3 + A R3 A| 1-2-32 pluto'nitau| R + A | RA | 1-2-36 | caadiHsvro'naang| R+ i |ri 1-2-21 | ivarNAderasvesvareyavaralam / R + i | Ri | 1-2-22 hrsvo'pdevaa| R3 + i | R3 i | 1-2-32 pluto'nitau! R + i | Ri | 1-2-36 caadiHsvro'naang| R +I ivarNAderasve svareyavaralam / hrsvo'pdevaa| R3 +I R3 I 1-2-32 pluto'nitau| kR. + I RI | 1-2-36 | caadiHsvro'naang| R + u ru ivrnnaadersvesvreyvrlm| 1-2-2 R+I -2-2

Page #138
- 129 sthAnI nimita| kArya | satranaMbara | satra R+ u Ru |1-2-22 / hrsvo'pdevaa| R3 + u | R3u 1-2-32 pluto'nitau| R + u Ru 1-2-36 cAdiH svro'naang| R +U rU |1-2-21 ivarNAderasvesvareyavaralam / R + U RU |1-2-22 hrsvo'pdevaa| R3 +U R3 U 1-2-32 pluto'nitau| R + U RU |1-2-36 caadiHsvro'naang| R+ R 1-2-1 samAnAnAM tena diirghH| R + R RR 1-2-2 R luti hrasvo vaa| R3 + R | R3 R |1-2-32 pluto'nit| R +R RR 1-2-36 | caadiHsvro'naai| R+ R R 1-2-1 samAnAnAM tena diirghH| R3 + R | R3 R|1-2-32 pluto'nitau| R + R RR 1-2-36 cAdiH svro'naang| R+ lR lu 1-2-21 ivarNAderasvesvareyavaralam / * R +lu | R lu |1-2-2 / | Rluti hrasvo vaa| R + lR . | R lu 1-2-22 hrsvo'pdevaa| R3 + lR | R3 lu 1-2-32 pluto'nitau| R + lR | Rlu 1-2-36 caadiHsvro'naang| R +lu. 1-2-21 ivrnnaadersvesvreyvrlm| R+lU Rla | 1-2-22 hrsvo'pdevaa| | R3lU |1-2-32 pluto'nitau| R + lU RlU / |1-2-36 cAdiH svro'naang| 1-2-21 ivarNAderasvesvareyavaralam / R+e | Re 1-2-22 hsvo'pdevaa| R3. +e | R3 e 1-2-32 | pluto ' nitau| R + e R e 1-2-36 | caadiHsvro'naang| R+e

Page #139
130 sthAnI namita | artha | sUtra naMbara | sUtra . . | 1-2-21 | ivarNAderasvesvareyavaralam / R + ai R ai | 1-2-22 hrasvo 'pdevaa| . R3 + ai R3 ai | 1-2-32 pluto'nitau| R + ai Rai | 1-2-36 cAdiH svro'naang| R+o ro 1-2-21 ivarNAderasve svreyvrlm| R + o R o | 1-2-22 hrsvo'pdevaa| ... R3 + o R3 o| 1-2-32 pluto'nitau| R + o | R o | 1-2-36 cAdiH svro'naang| R +au rau 1-2-21 iMvarNAderasve svareyavaralam / / R + au | Rau | 1-2-22 hrsvo'pdevaa| R3 +au | R3 au| 1-2-32 pluto'nitau| R+ au | R au | 1-2036 cAdiH svro'naang| lR + a lu lR + a la | 1-2-21 | ivarNAderasvesvareyavaralam / lR + a lua | 1-2-22 hrsvo'pdevaa| lu3 + a | lu3 a | 1-2-32 pluto'nitau| .. | lua / 1-2-36 | caadiHsvro'naang| lR + A | lA 1-2-21 | ivarNAderasvesvareyavaralam / lR + A luA |. 1-2-22 hrasvo 'pdevaa| lu3 +A | lu3 A| 1-2-32 pluto'nitau| lR +A lu A | | 1-2-36 | caadiHsvro'naang| lR + i | li 1-2-21 / ivarNAderasvesvareyavaralam / 1-2-22 hrsvo'pdevaa| lu3+i| lui 1-2-32 pluto'nitau| lu + i lui 1-2-36 | cAdiH svaro'nAG! | lI 1-2-21 | ivadarasve svareyavaralam / | 1-2-22 hrsvo'pdevaa| lR +i 40 10

Page #140
sthAnI nimita | kArya lR3 + I lR + I lR + u lR + u lR3 + u lR + u lR + U lR + U lR 3 + U lR + U lR + R lR + R lR + R lR + R lR + R lR3 +R lR + R lR + R. lR + R lR3+ R. lR + R lR + lR lR + lR lR + lR lR3 lR lR klR lR klR A sUtranaMbara 1-2-32 1-2-36 1-2-21 1-2-22 1-2-32 1-2-36 1-2-21 1-2-22 1-2-32 1-2-36 1-2-21 1-2-2 1-2-3 R 1-2-5 lRR 1-2-22 lR3 R | 1-2-32 lR R 1-2-36 lR 1-2-21 lRR 1-2-22 lR3 R 1-2-32 lR R 1-2-36 lR 1-2-1 lRlu 1-2-2 lR (vithitra) 1-2-3 lR3 lR 1-2-32 lRlu 1-2-36 lRlu 1-2-1 lR3 I lRI lu lRu lR3 u lRu lU lR U lR 3 U lR U lR lR R rR ( vibhitra) sUtra pluto'nitau / cAdiH svaro'nAG / ivarNAderasvesvareyavaralam / hrasvo 'padevA / pluto'nitau / cAdiH svaro'nAG / ivarNA derasve svareyavaralam / hasvo'padevA / pluto'nitau / cAdiH svaro'nAGga / 131 ivarNAderasvesvareyavaralam / R lRti hrasvovA / lRta lR RlRbhyAM vA / R'styoH| hrasvo 'padevA / pluto'nitau / cAdiH svaro'nAG / ivarNAderasvesvareyavaralam / hrasvo'padevA / pluto'nitau / cAdiH svaro'nAG / samAnAnAM tena dIrghaH / RlRti hasvo vA / lRta rR lR RlRbhyAM vA / pluto'nitau / cAdiH svaro'nAi | samAnAnAM tena dIrghaH /

Page #141
132 sthAnI nimita | kArya sUtranaMbara lR3 + lR, lR + l lR + e lR + e lR + e lR + e lR + ai lR + ai lR + ai lR + ai lR + o lR + o lR + 3+ o lR + o lR + au lR + au lR3+ au lR + au lR lR + a lR + a lR 3 + a lR + a lR + A lR + A lR3 + A lR + A lR lR lR la le 1-2-32 1-2-36 1-2-21 1-2-22 1-2-32 1-2-36 1-2-21 1-2-22 1-2-32 1-2-36 1-2-21 lR o 1-222 lU, o 1-2-32 lR o 1-2-36 lau 1-2-21 lRau 1-2-22 lR3 au 1-2-32 lRau 1-2-36. hi hi hina hi lRe lR3 e lRe lai lRai lR3ai lRai lo 11-2-21 1-2-22 1-2-32 1-2-36 1-2-21 lRA 1-2-22 lR3 A | 1-2-32 lR A 1-2-36 la lRa lR3 a lU a lA sUtra pluto'nitau / cAdiH svaro'nAG / ivarNAderasvesvareyavaralam / hrasvo'padevA / pluto'nitau / cAdiH svaro'nAGga / ivarNAdirasve svareyavaralam / hrasvo 'padevA / pluto'nitau / cAdiH svaro'nAI / ivarNAdirasvesvareyavaralam / hrasvo'padevA / pluto'nitau / cAdiH svaro'nAG / ivarNAdirasve svareyavaralam / hrasvo'padevA / pluto'nitau / cAdiH svaro'nAG / ivarNAdirasvesvareyavaralam / hrasvo 'padevA / pluto'nitau / cAdiH svaro'nAGga / ivarNAdirasve svareyavaralam / hrasvo'padevA / | pluto'nitau / cAdiH svaze'nAG /

Page #142
lR + i la + i t w + lA * * * * * * * * * + + on on to + lUI + 133. sthAnI nimita kArya | sUtranaMbara | sUtra | li. 1-2-21 ivarNAdarasve svareyavaralam / 1-2-22 hrsvo'pdevaa| 1-2-32 pluto'nitau| |1-2-36 cAdiH svro'naang| |1-2-21 ivarNAdarasve svareyavaralam / 1-2-22 hrsvo'pdevaa| laI . 1-2-32 pluto'nitau| luI / |1-2-36 cAdiH svro'naang| lR + lu |1-2-21 ivarNAdarasvesvareyavaralam / lR +3 | luGa 1-2-22 hrsvo'pdevaa| lu3 + u | lu3 u 1-2-32 pluto'nitau| lU + u lau 1-2-36 cAdiH svro'naai| lU + U 1-2-21 ivarNAderasvesvareyavaralam / lR +U | luU. 1-2-22 hrsvo'pdevaa| lu3 +U | lu3 U 1-2-32 'pluto'nitau| tR + U | luU |1-2-36 cAdiH svro'naang| lU + R lu |1-2-21 / ivadirasve svareyavaralam / la + R la R 1-2-2 Rlutihrasvo vaa| lU + R | lutra |1-2-22 / hrasvo'padevA 3 + R. | lu3. R |1-2-32 | pluto 'nitau| lU + R | MR |1-2-36 cAdiH svro'naang| lu+R lu 1-2-21 ivarNAderasve svareyavaralam / lU + R | luR 1-2-22 hrasvo 'pdevaa| lR3 + R | la3 R |1-2-32 pluto'nitau| lU + R | luR 1-2-36 cAdiH svro'naang| lR + lu | lu 1-2-1 / samAnAnAM tena diirghH| + lR | lulu 1-2-2 | Rlutihasvo vaa| j + j + + j j +

Page #143
e 134 sthAnI nimita | kArya lR 3 + lR lR + lR lRlR lR + lR lR3 + lR lR + lR, lR + e lR + e lR 3+ e lR + e lR + ai lR + ai lR 3 + ai lR + ai lR + o lR + o lR 3 + o lR + o lR + au lR + au lR 3 + au lR + au sUtranaMbara lR3 lR | 1-2-32 1-2-36 lR 1-2-1 lR3 lR | 1-2-32 1-2-36 1-2-21 lRe 1-2-22 lR 3 e | 1-2-32 lRe 1-2-36 lai 1-2-21 lRai .1-2-22 lR3 ai 1-2-32 | lRai 1-2-36 lo 1-2-21 luo 1-2-22 lR3 o 1-2-32 lUo 1-2-36 lau e + a e + a e3 + a. e + a e+a lRlu le 1-2-21 1-2-22 au | 1-2-32 1-2-36 lRau. lR lU au aya 1-2-23 gs 1-2-27 e3 a 1-2-32 ea 1-2-34 ea 1-2-36 sUtra pluto'nitau / cAdiH svaro'nAGga / samAnAnAM tena dIrghaH / pluto'nitau / cAdiH svaro'nAi / ivarNAdirasve svareyavaralam / hrasvo'padevA / pluto'nitau / cAdiH svaro'nAGga / ivarNAderasvesvareyavaralam / hrasvo'padevA / pluto'nitau / cAdiH svaro'nAGga / ivarNAdirasve svareyavaralam / hrasvo 'padevA / pluto' nitau / cAdiH svaro'nAGga / ivarNAdirasve svareyavaralam / hasvo'padevA / pluto'nitau / cAdiH svaro'nAG / edaito'yAy / / edotaH pdaante'syluk| pluto'nitau / Idedvivacanam / cAdiH svaro'nAI /

Page #144
sthAnI nimita kArya e + A ayA e3 + A e + A e + A e + i e3 + i e +i e + i e + I e3 + I e + I e + I e + u e3 + u e + u e + u e + UM e3+ UM e + U e + U.. e + R e3 + R e + R e + R e + R e3 + R e + R 3 A eA eA ayi e3 i eDa eDa. ayI e3 I eI eI ayu e3 u eu eu ayU e3 U eU eU aya e3 R eka eka aya e3 R eR sUtranaMbara 1-2-23 1-2-32 1-2-34 1-2-36 1-2-23 1-2-32 1-2-34 1-2-36. 1-2-23 1-2-32 1-2-34 1-2-36 1-2-23 1-2-32 1-2-34 1-2-36 1-2-23 1-2-32 1-2-34 1-2-36 1-2-23 1-2-32 1-2-34 1-2-36 1-2-23 1-2-32 1-2-34 sUtra edaito'yAy / pluto'nitau / IdUdedvivacanam / 135 cAdiH svaro'nAGga / edaito'yAy / pluto'nitau / Idvivacanam / cAdiH svaro'nAG / edaito'yAy / pluto'nitau / IdUdedvivacanam / cAdiH svaro'nAGga / edaito'yAy / pluto'nitau / * Idedvivacanam / cAdiH svaro'nAG / edaito'yAy / pluto'nitau / IdadedvivacanaMm / cAdiH svaro'nAG / edaito'yAy / pluto'nitau / IdUded dvivacanam / cAdiH svaro'nAGga / edaito'yAy / pluto'nitau / IdUdedvivacanam /

Page #145
136 aye sthAnI nimita| kArya | satranaMbara | satra e+R ekR | 1-2-36 | cAdiH svro'naang| . aylu 1-2-23 edaito'yaay| e3 + lu | e3 lu | 1-2-32 | pluto'nitau| e + lu | ela | 1-2-4 iidedvivcnm| e+ lu elu | 1-2-36 | caadiHsvro'naang| . e+ ayla edaito'yaay| e3 + lu pluto'nitau| ela | 1-2-4 iidedvivcnm| e+ lU cAdiH svro'naai| e+ e | 1-2-23 | edeto'yaay| e3 + e | 1-2-32 | pluto'nitau| . e+e | 1-2-34 | iidedvivcnm| / e+ e 1-2-36 cAdiH svro'naai| | 1-2-23 edaito'yaay| e3 + ai | e ai | 1-2-32 pluto'nitau| 1-2-4 iidedvivcnm| e + ai | 1-2-36 cAMdiH svro'naang| e + o | ayo | 1-2-23 edaito'yaay| e3+ o e3 o | 1-2-32 pluto'nitau| e + o iiduudedvivcnm| e + o eo | 1-2-36 cAdiH svro'naang| e + au 1-2-23 edaito'yaay| e3 + au e3 au 1-2-32 pluto'nitau| . e+ au eau | 1-2-34 iiduudedvivcnm| e + au | cAdiH svro'naang| e+e ee / 1-2-36 RELAga 1-2- 4 | ayau / 1-2-36 ai ai + a | Aya | 1-2-23 | edeto'yaay|

Page #146
137 ai3 +i sthAnI nimita| kArya | sUvanaMbara | sUtra ai3 + a | ai3 a 1-2-32 | pluto'nitau| ai + a aia 1-2-36 | cAdiH svro'naang| ai +A | AyA |1-2-23 edaito'yaay| ai3 +A | ai3 A |1-2-32 pluto'nitau| ai +A | aiA 1-2-36 cAdiH svro'naang| ai+ i | Ayi 1-2-23 edaito'yaay| | ai3 i .1-2-32 pluto'nitau| ai +i aiDa / 1-2-36 cAdiH svro'naang| | AyI 1-2-23 edaito'yaay| pluto'nitau| ai +I aiI 1-2-36 | cAdiH svro'naang| ai + u Ayu 1-2-23 edaito'yaay| ai3 + u | ai3 u 1-2-32 pluto'nitau| ai + u aiu . |1-2-36 cAdiH svro'naang| ai+ U | AyU 1-2-23 edaito'yaay| ai3 + U . ai3 U |1-2-32 pluto'nitau| ai + U aiU 1-2-36 cAdi :svro'naang| ai + R | Ayu 1-2-23 edaito'yaay| ai3 +R | ai3 R 1-2-32 pluto'nitau| ai + R . . aiR. |1-2-36 caadiHsvro'naang| ai + R AyU 1-2-23 edaito'yaay| ai3 + R ai3 R |1-2-32 pluto'nitau| ai + R aikR. |1-2-36 cAdiH svro'naang| ai + lR Aylu 1-2-23 edaito'yaay| ai3 + lR | ai3 lR | 1-2-32 / pluto'nitau| ai + lR . ailu 1-2-36 cAdiH svro'naa| ai + lR | Ayla |1-2-23 | edeto'yaay|

Page #147
.138 sthAnI nimita kArya sUtranaMbara 1-2-32 1-2-36 1-2-23 1-2-32 1-2-36 1-2-23 ai3+lR ai + lR ai + e ai3+ e ai + e ai + ai ai3 + ai ai +ai ai + o ai3 + o ai + o .ai. + au ai3 + au ai + au o o + a o + a o3 + a o + a ai3 lR aila Aye o + a o + A o + A o3 + A o + A ai e ai e Ayai ai ai aiai Ayo 1-2-32 1-2-36 1-2-23 ai3 o 1-2-32 aio 1-2-36 ava 1-2-24 o + a . o' 1-2-27 o + a avA 1-2-28 o + a avA 1-2-28 o a 1-2-31 o3 a 1-2-32 o a 1-2-36 o a 1-2-37 avA 1-2-24 avA 1-2-28 o3 A 1-2-32 o A 1-2-36 Ayau 1-2-23 e3 au | 1-2-32 aiau 1-2-36 sUtra pluto'nitau / cAdiH svro'naaii| edaito'yAy / pluto'nitau / cAdiH svaro'nAGga / edaito'yAy / pluto'nitau / cAdiH svaro'nAGga / edaito'yAy / pluto'nitau / cAdiH svaro'nAGga / edaito'yAy / pluto'nitau / cAdiH svaro'nAi / odauto'vAv / edotaH pdaante'syluk| gornAmnyavo'kSe / svarevA'naMkSe / vAtyasandhiH / pluto'nitau / cAdiH svaro'nAG / odantaH / odauto'vAv / svarevA'nakSe / pluto'nitau / cAdiH svaro'nAi /

Page #148
sthAnI nimita o + A o + i o + i o + i o3 + i o + i o + i o + i o + I o + I o3 + I o + I. o + I o + u o + u o3 + u o + u o + u o + U o + U o3 + U o +UM o + U o + R o + R o3 + R o + R kArya oA avi ave ave sUtranaMbara 1-2-36 1-2-24 1-2-28 1-2-30 o3 i | 1-2-32 oi 1-2-36 oi 1-2-37 oi 1-2-38. ava 1-2-24 1-2-28 1-2-32 1-2-36 1-2-37 1-2-24. 1-2-28 o3 u 1-2-32 ou 1-2-36 1-2-37 1-2-24 1-2-28 3013359-2-32 ave o3 I oI oI avu avo o u avU avo oU oU avR avAra o3 R oR 1-2-36 1-2-37 1-2-24 1-2-28 1-2-32 1-2-36 sUtra odantaH / odauto'vAv / svarevA'nakSe / indre / pluto'nitau / cAdiHsvaro'nAG / odantaH / sau navetau / odauto'vAv / svarevA'nakSe / pluto'nitau / cAdiH svaro'nAG / odantaH / odauto'vAv / svarevA'nakSe / pluto'nitau / cAdiH svaro'nAjha odantaH / odauto'vAv / svarevA'nakSe / pluto'nitau / cAdiHsvaro'nAG / odantaH / odauto'vAv / svarevA'nakSe / pluto'nitau / cAdiH svaro'nAG / 139

Page #149
o + R o + R o +lu o + lU o + lu .140 sthAnI nimita | kArya | sUtranaMbara | sUtra o + R | oR | 1-2-7 | odntH| o + R | avR 1-2-24 odauto'vaat| avAr | 1-2-24 svarevA 'nksse| o3 + R | o3 R 1-2-32 pluto'nitau| o + R | oR | 1-2-36 cAdiH svro'naang| oR | 1-2-7 odantaH / . .. avalU | 1-2-24 odauto'vaav| avAla | 1-2-28 svrevaa'nksse| o3 + lu o3 lu | 1-2-32 pluto'nitii| o + tR ola 1-2-36 caadiHsvro'naang| ola | | 1-2-7 odantaH / o +m ala 1-2-24 odauto'vaav| | avAla | 1-2-28 svrevaa'nksse| | o3 la | 1-2-32 pluto'nitau| ola | 1-2-36 cAdiH svro'naang| | 1-2-37 odntH| | aveM 1-2-24 odauto'vaav| o + e | avai | 1-2-28 svare vaa'nksse| o3 + e o3 e | 1-2-2 pluto'nitau| | 1-2-36 cAdiH svro'naang| o + e oe 1-2-7 odantaH / | avai |1-2-24 odauto'vaav| o + ai |1-2-24 svare vaa'nksse| o3 + ai | o3 ai | 1-2-32 . pluto'nitau| o + ai oai | 1-2-36 | cAdiH svro'naang| o + ai oai 1-2-37 | odntH| o + o / avo | 1-2-24 | odauto'vAv / + + ola " + * ai /

Page #150
sthAnI nimita kArya sUtranaMbara o +o avau 1-2-28 o3 + o o o 1-2-32 o + o oo 1-2-36 o +o oo 1-2-37 o + au avau 1-2-24 o + au avau 1-2-28 o3 + au o3 au | 1-2-32 o + au o . au 1-2-36 o + au o au 1-2-37 au + a au3 + a au + a au + A au3 + A au + A au + i au3 + i au + i au + I. au3 + I au + I au + aura+u 311+3 auM + U au3 + U Ava 1-2-24 au3 a 1-2-32 aua 1-2-39 AvA 1-2-24 au3 A | 1-2-32 au A 1-2-36 Avi 1-2-24 aura i 1-2-32 aura 1-2-36 AvI 1-2-24 au3 I 1-2-32 auI 1-2-36 1-2-24 1-2-32 1-2-36 1-2-24 1-2-32 Ava aura u au u AvU aura U sUtra svare vA'nakSe / pluto'nitau / cAdiH svaro 'nAG / odantaH / odauto'vAv / svarevA'nakSe / pluto'nitau / cAdiH svaro'nAG / odantaH / odauto'vAv / pluto'nitau / cAdiH svaro'nAGga / odauto'vAv / pluto'nitau / cAdiH svaro'nAGga / odauto'vAv / pluto'nitau / cAdiH svaro'nAi / Adauto'vAv / pluto'nitau / cAdiH svaro'nAi / odauto'vAv / pluto'nitau / cAdiH svaro'nAGga / odauto'vAv / pluto'nitau / 141

Page #151
- 142 : sthAnI nimita | sUtranaMbara | / / sUtra au + U | au U | 1-2-36 | cAdiH svro'naang| au + R | AvR | 1-2-24 | odauto'vaav| au3 + R | au3 R| 1-2-32 . | pluto'nitau / au + R | auR | 1-2-36 | cAdiH svro'naang| au + R | AvR | 1-2-24 | odauto'vaav| au3 + R | au3 R 1-2-32 pluto'nitau| au + R | auR | 1-2-36 cAdiH svro'naang| au + lR | Avlu | 1-2-24 odauto'vaav| au3 + lR | au3 lu | 1-2-32 pluto'nitau| 1-2-36 cAdiH svro'naang| au + la | Avla | 1-2-24 odauto'vaav| 1-2-32 pluto'nitau| | aula | 1-2-36 | cAdiH svro'naang| au + e | Ave | | Ave | 1-2-24 | odauto'vaav| au3 + e | au3 e | 1-2-32 pluto'nitau| au + e | aue | 1-2-36 | caadiHsvro'naang| au + ai Avai | 1-2-24 | odauto'vaav| au3 + ai | au3 ai | 1-2-32 pluto'nitau| au + ai | auai | 1-2-36 cAdiH svro'naang| au + o | Avo | 1-2-24 | odauto'vaav| au3+ o | au3 o| 1-2-32 pluto'nitau| au + o | au o | 1-2-36 cAdiH svro'naang| au + au | Avau | 1-2-24 odauto'vaav| aura+ au | au3 au| 1-2-32 | pluto'nitau| au + au | au au | 1-2-36 | caadiHsvro'naang| al. 3..... a-i-3 varNasyAnte'nunAsiko'nIdAde : 1-2-41 thI yatI cha sandhi virAmamAM thAya che. ||iti svarasandhiH samAptaH // MATA

Page #152
+ + + + + gga ka + gh 143 sthAnI nimita| kArya | satranaMbara | sUtra vyaMjana -sandhiH ka k + k kk | 1-3-32 | adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| k + k | k 1-3-48 dhuTo dhuTi sve vaa| k k |1-3-50 | aghoSe prthmo'shittH| kkha |1-3-32 | adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| kha |1-3-48 dhuTo dhuTi svevaa| kkh . | 1-3-40 | aghoSe prthmo'shittH| k g | 1-3-32 | adIrghAd viraamaikvyjne| k + g g |1-3-48 dhuTo dhuTi svevaa| k + g | 1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIya cturthe| | 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| k + gh | 1-3-48 | dhuTo dhuTi sve vaa| gth | 1-3-48 | tRtIyastRtIya caturthe / k G |1-3-32 | adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| kca |1-3-32 aMdIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| kca 1-3-50 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| kcha | 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| k + ch kcha |1-3-40 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| k+ j |kj |1-3-32 adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / k +j. | gaj 1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIya caturthe / k +jh k jh..|1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| k + jh |1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIya caturthe / / / k + J cha J 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| k + T 1-3-40 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| k + 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| k + kTh | 1-3-50 | aghoSe prthmo'shittH| + + + + + gya + + + OIDANAND + + T

Page #153
kaNa + + + + + + FF 7 7 5 EEP + + + + + + kt 144 sthAnI nimita | kArya | sUtranaMbara | sUtra k D | 1-3-32 | adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| gi | 1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIya caturthe / kda | 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| gda | 1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIya cturthe| 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| kat | 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| 1-3-40 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| . kth | 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| kth 1-3-50 | aMghoSe prthmo'shittH| chad | 1-3-ura adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| gada 1-u08 | tRtIyastRtIyacaturthe / k dh | 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| gdh 1-3-44 tRtiiystRtiiycturthe| | chan | 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| k p 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| kp | 1-3-40 aghosseprthmo'shittH| k ph 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyjne| kpha | 1-3-40 | aghoSe prthmo'shittH| k b 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| gaba | 1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIya cturthe| k bh / | 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| gbh / | 1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIya cturthe| | k m. | 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| ky | 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| | kyy | 1-3-34 tato'syAH / k +2 kara 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| k + kra | 1-3-34 | tato'syAH / + + + + + + + + + + +

Page #154
+ kv + 145 sthAnInabhita | artha | sUtranaMbara | satra k+ l kl 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| k + l | kallU |1-3-34 tto'syaaH| 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| k + v k vv |1-3-34 tato'syAH / 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| k + z kcha |1-3-4 prthmaaddhuttishshchH| k + z k zz |1-3-36 tataH shittH| k + z / kz 1-3-40 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| k + z khz 1-3-58 ziTyAdhasyadvitIyo vaa| kS 1.-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| k + e | kSS |1-3-36 tataH shittH| k + S kS |1-3-10 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| khS 1-3-58 ziTyAdhasyadvitIyo vaa| kcha s 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| kss |1-3-36 tataH shittH| ks 1-3-40 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| khas |1-3-58 ziTyAdhasya dvitIyo vaa| k + s | kS 2-3-15 nAmyantasthAkavargAt padAntaH kRtasya saH ziDnAntare'pi - | kh |1-3-32 | adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| + + + + + + . + | khva k 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| k . 1-3-48 dhuTodhuTisve vaa| k k | 1-3-50 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| khkhkha 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| kh + kh | kh |1-3-48 dhuTodhuTi svevaa| kh + kh | k kh |1-3-40 | aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH /

Page #155
146 sthAnI nimita | kArya kh + g kh + g kh + g kh + gh kh + gh kh + gh kh + G kh + c kh + c kh + ch kh_+ch kh + j kh + j kh + jh kh + jJ kh + J kh + T kh + T kh + Th kh + Th kh + D kh + D kh + d kh + d kh + N kh + t kh + th sUtranaMbara khkh g 1-3-32 g 1-3-48 g g 1-3-48 khkh gh | 1-3-32 gh 1-3-48 g gh 1-3-48 kh kh i 1-3-32 | kh khac 1-3-32 k c 1-3-50 kh kh ch 1-3-32 adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / aghoSe prathamo' ziTaH / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / tRtIyastRtIya cturthe| adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / tRtIyastRtIya cturthe| | adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / adIrghAda virAmaikavyaJjane / tRtIyastRtIya caturthe / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / tRtIyastRtIya cturthe| / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / adIrghAda virAmaikavyaJjane / k ch 1-3-50 kh kh j | 1-3-32 g j 1-3-48 khkh jh | 1-3-32 g jh 1-3-48 khkhJa 1 - 3 - 32 kh kh T | 1-3-32 k T 9-3-40 khkh Th | 1-3-32 1-3-50 1-3-32 g D 1-3-48 kh kha da 1-3-32 kh | g d 1-3-48 kh kh N | 1-3-32 kTh khakhai khkhD sUtra adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / dhuTo dhuTi sve vA / tRtIyastRlIya cturthe| adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane dhuTo dhuTi sve vA / tRtIya, stRtIya cturthe| adIrghAda virAmaikavyaJjane / adIrghAda virAmaikavyaJjane / aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / k t 1-3-50 kh kh th 1-3-32

Page #156
kh+d 147 sthAna nimita sUtranabara | sUtra .. kh + th | k th 1-3-40 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| kh + d | khva d | 1-3-32 | adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| | gad | 1-3-48 tRtIya stRtIya caturthe / kh + dh khkh dh | 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| kh + dh gth 1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIya cturthe| kh + n kh kh n 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| kh +p kh kh p | 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| kh + p k p | 1-3-50 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| kh + ph khkh ph | 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| kh + ph | k ph |1-3-40 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| kh +b | kh khb | 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| kh + b gb 1-3-48 | tRtIyastRtIyacaturthe / kh + bh kh kh bh 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| kh + bh gbh 1-3-48 | tRtIyastRtIya caturthe / kh + m | kh kh m | 1-3-32 | adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| kh + y | khkhy | 1-3-32 | adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| khyy | 1-3-34 tato'syAH / kh + r kh khara | 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| kh + r khra r | 1-3-34 tato'syAH / . kh +l . | kh kh l 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| kh + l khal | 1-3-34 tato'syAH / kh + v khkha va 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| kh + v khvv | 1-3-34 tato'syAH / kh + th kh kh th 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| kh + th khzz | 1-3-38 tataH shittH| + kz | 1-3-50 | aghoSe prthmo'shittH|| kh + S | kh kh S | 1-3-32 | adIrghAd viraamaikvyane|

Page #157
kh + .148 sthAnI namita | artha sUtranabara / / sUtra kh + kh SS | | 1-3-36 tataH shittH| | k S ||1-3-10 | aghosseprthmo'shittH| kh kha sa 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| kh +s | khass || 1-3-36 tataH shittH| kha + s | ks // 1-3-50 / aghosseprthmo'shittH| khaSu // 2-3-15 | nAmyantasthAkavargAta paDhAntaH / khkha ha|| 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| -t ga t + kak | gg k || 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| 1-3-48 dhuTo dhuTisve vaa| . | 1-3-50 aghoSe prthmo'shittH|| g + kh gg kh || 1-3-32 | adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| g + kh kh 1-3-48 dhuMTodhuTisve vaa| g + kh kkha | 1-3-50 | aghoSe prathamo'ziTa : / g + g 1-3-32. adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| g + g | g 1-3-48 dhuTo dhuTi sve vaa| ... g + g gg 1-3-48 | tRtIyastRtIyacaturthe / g + gh 1-3-32. adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / 1-3-48 dhuTo dhuTi sve vaa| g + gh ggha 1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIya caturthe / g + i i . | 1-3-1 tRtiiysypnycme| 1-3-2 pratyaye c| gga 1-3-32 | adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| g + ca | gg c || 1-3-32 | adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| g +c | k c ||1-3-50 | aghoSe prthmo'shittH| g + ch / gg ch // 1-3-32 / adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| +, lix tix

Page #158
148 5 5 jaja + + + + + + + g +Th ggTha sthAnI nimita| kArya | sUtranaMbara | sUtra g + cha . | k ch 1-3-50 | aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / g + j | g g j 1-3-32 | adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| g + j gj 1-3-48 | tRtIyastRtIya caturthe / gg jh |1-3-32 | adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| gjh 1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIya caturthe / iMJ 1-3-1 tRtIyasya pnycme| iJ . 1-3-2 pratyaye c| ggJ 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| gg d 1-3-32 adiirghaadviraamaikvyane| k T |1-3-50 aghoNsseprthmo'shittH| 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| g + Th |1-3-40 aghoSe prathamo' shittH| gg D |1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvynyjne| 1-3-48 - tRtIyastRtIyacaturthe / ggada |1-3-32 | aNdiirghaaviraamaikvynyjne| gada 1-3-48 tRtiiystRtiiycturthe| N 1-3-1 tRtIyasya pnycme| pa 1-3-2 pratyaye c| g + N ggNa |1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvynyjne| g + t gga t 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvynyjne| g + t t. . |1-3-40 aghosseprthmo'shittH| g + th ggth 1-3-32 adiirghaadviraamaikvynyjne| g + th . kath 1-3-40 aghosseprthmo'shittH| gga d |1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| gad 1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIyacaturthe / ggdh 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| g + dh gdh 1-3-48 | tRtIyastRtIya caturthe / g + n / Gn 1-3-1 | tRtiiysypnycme| to to ns to gaD + ro ro + + 5 + 5 + + + g + d + g + dh

Page #159
150 sthAnI nimita | kArya g + n g + n g + p g + p g + ph g + ph g + b g + b g + bh g + bhU g + m g + m g + m g + y g + y g + r g + r g + l g + l g + v g + v g + z g + z g + S g + S g + s g + s in ggan ggp 1-3-2 1-3-32 1-3-32 1-3-50 1-3-32 1-3-50 1-3-32 1-3-48 1-3-32 1-3-48 1-3-1 1-3-2 1-3-32 9-3-32 1-3-34 1-3-32 gusrT 1-3-34 ggula 1-3-32 1-3-34 1-3-32 1-3-34 1-3-32 1-3-40 1-3-32 | *adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / kRS 1-3-50 ggs 1-3-32 'aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / adIrghAvirAmaikavyaJjane / aghoSeprathamo'ziTaH / ks 1-3-50 kRp ggaph kph gguba gub ggbh gbh m G m ggam ggaya guyya ggra la ggva guvv ggth sUtranaMbara kz gguS sUtra pratyaye ca / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / adIrghAvirAmaikavyaJjane / aghoSeprathamo'ziTaH / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / aghoSeprathamo'ziTaH / adIrghAvirAmaikavyaJjane / tRtiiystRtiiycturthe| adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / tRtIyastRtIyacaturthe / tRtIyasyapaJcame / pratyaye ca / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / tato'syAH / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / tato'syAH / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / tato'syAH / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / tato'syAH / adIrghAdvirAmaikavya ane / aghoSeprathamo'ziTaH /

Page #160
151 - sUtra sthAnInimita artha | sUtranaMbara g + s | ga 2-3-15 nAmyantasthAkavargAtpadAntaH kRtasya saH shiddnaantre'pi| ttohshcturthH| adiirghaaviraamaikvyaane| g + h | ggh gg 1-3-3 1-3-32 # + d + + d + d + + @ # bhyaa tstshaa kss kss # # kss kss kss kss # kss 7 sgyu- sme kss zl + k |1-3-32 adiirghaadviraamaikvyane| k . 1-3-48 dhuttodhuttisvevaa| k 1-3-40 aghosseprthmo'shittH| ghgha kh |1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvynyjne| 1-3-48 dhuttodhuttisvevaa| gh + kh kh |1-3-40 aghosseprthmo'shittH| ghgha ga 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| g 1-3-48 dhuttodhuttisvevaa| gha+ ga gag / 1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIya-caturthe / gh + gh ghy 1-3-32 adIrghAd virAmaika vyane| |gha 1-3-48 dhuttodhuttisvevaa| gh + gh . . ggha 1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIyacaturthe / / gh + i | ghgha 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| gh+c c 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvyaane| | kac 1-3-40 aghosseprthmo'shittH| | ghacch |1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| kchu |1-3-40 aghosseprthmo'shittH| ghgha ja 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvyjne| gj 1-3-48 tRtiiystRtiiycturthe| gh + jha ghaghajha 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvyaane| gha + jh. gajh 1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIyacaturthe / gha + J | ghaja |1-3-32 | adiirghaadviraamaikvyane| . gha+ca. d + d + + d GA d + gha+ja d +

Page #161
gh + T kaT v + v + IN to to + v + n v n v + + v ro d + kut d + v + 15ra sthAnI nimita | kArya | sUtranaMbara | sUtra ghghaT |1-3-32 | adiirghaaviraamaikvynyjne| gh + T |1-3-50 aghosseprthmo'shittH| . ghaTa |1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvynyjne| Th |1-3-50 | aghosseprthmo'shittH| ghaghaD |1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| gaD |1-3-48 | tRtIyastRtIya cturthe| ghghad |1-3-32 | adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| gh + N ghghaN |1-3-32 | adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| gh + jh gjh |1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIyacaturthe / gh + t ght |1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| |1-3-40 | aghosseprthmo'shittH| ghghth |1.3-32 | adiirghaaviraamaikvynyjne| 1-3-10 aghosseprthmo'shittH| ghd |1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| gad 1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIyacaturthe / ghghth |1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| gdha 11-3-48 tRtIyastRtIyacaturthe / ghan |1-3-32 adiirghaadviraamaikvyane| gh + p ghghpa |1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| kpa 1-3-50 aghosseprthmo'shittH| ghpha |1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvynyjne| |1-3-50 aghosseprthmo'shittH| ghughba |1-3-32 | adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| gab |1-3-48 | tRtIyastRtIyacaturthe / ghabha |1-3-32 | adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| gh + bh gbh |1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIyacaturthe / gh + m | gham |1-3-32 | adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| gh + y | ghghya 1-3-32 / | adiirghaaviraamaikvynyjne| kth v + v + v + + v v + d v + v + fa + v + v + v v + + + +

Page #162
ghalla 153 sthAnI nimita| kArya | sUtranaMbara | sUtra gh + ya . | ghyy 1-3-34 tto'syaaH| gh + r | ghghara / |1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvyjne| gh + r / | ghara 1-3-34 tato'syAH / gh + lu | ghaghala 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| gh + l . |1-3-34 tato'syAH / gh + v ghghv |1-3-32 adiirghaadviraamaikvyane| gh + v ghvv / 1-3-34 tato'syAH / gh + z ghghz |1-3-32 . adiirghaadviraamaikvynyjne| gh + z z |1-3-50 aghosseprthmo'shittH| gh + ghS |1-3-32 / adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| gh + S kSa |1-3-40 aghosseprthmo'shittH| gh + s ghghas 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvyjne| gh + s ks 1-3-40 aghosseprthmo'shittH| gh + s ghS 2-3-15 naamyntsthaakvrgaatpdaantH0| gh + hU~ | ghghaha |1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvyjne| 6) G + k . + lise rixe + his + lix + ir_ tix + | iGk |1-3-32 | adiirghaaviraamaikvyjne| Gkh 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| iGga |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| iGgha . . |1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| | iG 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvynyjne| 1-3-47 vyaJjanAtpaJcamA'ntasthAyAH srupevaa| i + c c 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| i + ch . ich 1-3-32 adIrghAvirAmaikavyaJjane / G + j | ij 1-3-32 | adiirghaaviraamaikvyjne| i

Page #163
+ J 1-3-32 10 MB + 154 sthAnI namita | sUtranaMbara sUtra i +jh 1-3-32 adIrghAvirAmaikavyaJjate / 1-3-32 adiirghaadviraamaikvyane| + T T 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvynyjne| + adiirghaadviraamaikvyane| i+ D | 1-3-32 adIrghAvirAmaikavyaJjane / G + d tRtt | 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvynyjne| 1-3-32 adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / t 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| ith 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| GGd 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| 1-3-32 | adIrghAvirAmaikavyaJjane / in 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| p 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| 1-3-32 adIrghAvirAmaikavyaane / 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvynyjne| 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| im 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvynyjne| + ya iGya 1-3-32. adiirghaadviraamaikvyane| | iyy 1-3-34 tato'syAH / + 1-3-32 adiirghaadviraamaikvynyjne| + 1-3-34 tato'syAH / . + la la 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| G + l 1-3-34. tato'syAH / iv 1-3-32 adIrghAvirAmaikavyaJjane / + | 1-3-34 tto'syaaH| + th z | 1-3-17 NoH kaTAvantau ziTi nvaa| iz | 1-3-32 | adIrghAvirAmaikavyaane | is ix is is his is is its los lix is lix is is FF + xx + + + Xxx + + + iph + + is + is + lise +

Page #164
sthAnI nimita kArya . i + S Sa G + S G + s G + s G + s G + h s s c + cU. c + ch c + ch c + ch c + j h c c + k cUck c + k cUkU c + kh cckha c + kh cUkh c + g ccg c + g jg c + gh `ccghaM c + gh c + i c + c c + c 1-3-32 1-3-50 1-3-32 1-3-50 1-3-32 1-3-48 1-3-32 1-3-48 1-3-32 1-3-32 9-3-86 1-3-50 1-3-32 1-3-48 1-3-40 1-3-32 c + j 1-3-48 c + j jj 1-3-48 c + jh ccjh | 1-3-32 jgh cUcUGga ccc cU cc ccch ch cch ccj sUtranaMbara 1-3-17 1-3-32 1-3-17 1-3-32 2-3-15 j 1-3-32 155 sUtra NoH kaTAvantauziTinavA | adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / NoH kaTAvantauziTinavA | adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / nAmyantasthAkavargAtpadAntaH kRtasya saH ziDnAntare'pi / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / tRtIyastRtIyacaturthe / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / tRtIyastRtIyacaturthe / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / dhuTo dhuTisvevA / aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / dhuTo dhuTisvevA / aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / dhuTo dhuTisvevA | tRtIyastRtIyacaturthe / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane /

Page #165
156 - + N 1-3-32 cca ca + + + N to to Is In Ho + + + ccad c + d sthAnI nimita | kArya | sUtranaMbara | sUtra c + jh 1-3-48 | dhuTodhuTisve vaa| c + i jujhaM 1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIya caturthe / c + J cca 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| adiirghaaviraamaikvynyjne| 1-3-40 aghosseprthmo'shittH| caccha 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| ca 1-3-40 aghosseprthmo'shittH| cacaD 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvyjne| jD 1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIyacaturthe / 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| jda 1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIyacaturthe / c + Na ccNa 1-3-32 adiirghaadviraamaikvynyjne| c + t cct 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvynyjne| cat 1-3-40 aghosseprthmo'shittH| c + t 1-3-60 tavargasya zvavargaSTavargAbhyAM yoge c-ttvrgoN| c + th 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| 1-3-40 aghosseprthmo'shittH| c + th cch | 1-3-60 tavargasyazcavarga-STavargAbhyAM yoge c-ttvrgoN| c + d | 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| jd 1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIyacaturthe / c + d cj | 1-3-60 tavargasyazcavarga-STavargAbhyAM yoge c-ttvrgoN| 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvynyjne| | | 1-3-48 / tRtIyastRtIyacaturthe / cjh | 1-3-60 tavargasyazcavarga-STavargAbhyAM yoge c + t ccth c + th / cth c + d c + dh c +

Page #166
sthAnI nimita kArya c + n c + n c + p c + p cUM + phU c + ph cU + b c + b c + bhU c + bh c + m c + y c + y c + r c + r c + l c + l c + v c + v c + z c + z c + z c + z cUM + z c + S cUcUn caJ ccp cp ccphU cUph ccb jbU ccbh jbh sUtranaMbara 1-3-32 1-3-50 1-3-32 1-3-50 1-3-32 11-3-48 1-3-32 1-3-48 ccm 1-3-32 cyay 1-3-32 cyya 1-3-34* cUcUr 1-3-32 cUr 1-3-34 cUcUl .1-3-32 cullU 1-3-34 ccva 1-3-32 cvv 9-3-38 cch 9-3-8 1-3-32 1-3-36 1-3-50 1-3-58 1-3-32 ccz czz cz chz ccS 1-3-32 1-3-60 157 sUtra ca - Tavargo / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / tavargasya zcavarga-STavargAbhyAM yoge ca - Tavargau / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane tRtIyastRtIyacaturthe / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / tRtIyastRtIyacaturthe / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / tato'syAH / adIrghAda priyamaikavyaJjane / tato'syAH / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / tato'syAH / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / tato'syAH / prathamAdhuTizazchaH / adIrghAdUvirAmaikavyaJjane / tataH ziTaH / aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / ziTyAdyasya dvitIyo vA / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane /

Page #167
158 sthAnI nimita | kArya | sUtranaMbara | sUtra c + e SS | 1-3-36 ttHshittH| c + e 1-3-40 aghoSeprathamo'ziTaH / . kSa 1-3-58 ziTyAdyasyadvitIyovA / 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| css 1-3-36 ttHshittH| 1-3-50 aghoSeprathamo'ziTaH / c + s chas 1-3-54 ziTyAdyasya dvitIyo vaa| c + s caza | 1-3-61 sasya shssau| c + ha cch | 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| ccs cs cha ch + k ch + k ch + kh cha + kh cha + g cha + g ch + gh cha + gh ch + G chachak | 1-3-32 cak | 1-3-40 chkh | 1-3-32 kh / 1-3-50 chchga | 1-3-32 | jam | 1-3-48 chch | 1-3-32 jgha 1-3-48 chcha 1-3-32 | 1-3-32 ca 1-3-48 cca 1-3-50 1-3-32 1-3-48 | ccha 1-3-50 chaj | 1-3-32 j 1-3-48 | adiirghaaviraamaikvyaane| aghosseprthmo'shittH| adiirghaaviraamaikvynyjne| aghosseprthmo'shittH| adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| tRtIyastRtIyacaturthe / adiirghaaviraamaikvynyjne| tRtiiystRtiiycturthe| adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| dhuTodhuTisve vaa| aghosseprthmo'shittH| adiirghaaviraamaikvynyjne| dhuTodhuTisve vaa| aghosseprthmo'shittH|. adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| dhuttodhuttisvevaa| + chchca +. ch + c ch + c ch + ch . cha+ ch cha + cha ch + j + z2a

Page #168
sthAnI nimita kArya ch + j ch + jh ch + jh ch + jh ch + J ch + T ch + T ch + Th ch +Th ch + D ch + D ch + da ch + d ch + N ch + t ch + t ch + t ch + th ch + th. ch + dh ch + d ch + d ch + dUM ch + dh sUtranaMbara jj 1-3-48 chchjha 1-3-32 jh 1-3-48 jjha 1-3-48 1-3-32 1-3-32 1-3-50 1-3-32 1-3-50 9-3-32 1-3-48 1-3-32 1-3-48 1-3-32 chch chchT cUT chchTh cTh chchr3 jD chchda jda chchN chcht cUt chc chchth cth chch chchdU dU chj 1-3-32 1-3-50 1-3-90 1-3-32 1-3-50 9-3-50 1-3-32 1-3-48 1-3-90 chchdh 1-3-32 159 sUtra tRtIyastRtIyacaturthe / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / dhuToTisve vA / tRtIyastRtIyacaturthe / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / aghoSeprathamo'ziTaH / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / aghoSeprathamo'ziTaH / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / tRtIyastRtIyacaturthe / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / tRtIyastRtIyacaturthe / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / tavargasya zcavargaSTavargAbhyAMyoge ca-Ta vargoM / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / tavargasyazcavargaSTavargAbhyAM yoge ca - TavargoM / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / tRtIyastRtIya- caturthe / tavargasya zcavargaSTavargAbhyAM yoge caTavargo / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane /

Page #169
160 sthAnI nimita | kArya ch + dh jdh ch + dh chjha ch + n ch + n ch + p ch + p ch + ph ch + phU ch + b ch + b ch + bh ch + bhU ch + m ch + y ch + y ch + r ch + r ch + l ch + l ch + v ch + v ch + z ch + z ch + z ch + S chchn ch sUtranaMbara 1-3-48 1-3-60 1-3-32 1-3-90 chchp 1-3-32 cUp 1-3-50 chchph | 1-3-32 cUph 1-3-50 chchb jb chchbh jbh sUtra tRtIyastRtIyacaturthe / tavargasya zcavargaSTavargAbhyAM yoge ca - Tavargau / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / tavargasya zcavargaSTavargAbhyAM yoge - vargoM / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / aghoSeprathamo'ziTaH / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / aghosseprthmo'shittH| adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / 1-3-32 1- 3-48 tRtIyastRtIyacaturthe / 1-3-32 1-3-48 chchm 1-3-32 chchyU 1-3-32 chyy 1-3-34 chch 1-3-32 ch 9-3-38 chchl 1-3-32 chlU 1-3-34 chchv 1-3-32 chvv 1-3-34 chchz 1-3-32 chzz 1-3-36 caz 1-3-50 chchS 1-3-32 adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / tRtIyastRtIyacaturthe / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / 'adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / tato'syAH / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / tato'syAH / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / tato'syAH / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / tato'syAH / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / tataH ziTaH / aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane /

Page #170
- 161 | sthAnI nimita| kArya | satranaMbara cha + e SS | |1-3-36 cha + S kSa 1-3-40 ch + s chchs |1-3-32 ch + s chss |1-3-36 cha + s cs 1-3-10 cha + s |1-3-61 ch + h chchh 1-3-32 sUtra | ttHshittH| aghosseprthmo'shittH| adiirghaaviraamaikvyjne| tataH shittH| aghosseprthmo'shittH| sasya shssau| adiirghaaviraamaikvynyjne| + + + + j + k j + k ja + kha j + kha j + g j + g j + gh j + gh j + G j + G j + i j + ca. jjk |1-3-32 | cak 1-3-50 jjkh |1-3-32 ckh .|1-3-50 jjga 1-3-32 jg 1-3-48 jjgha |1-3-32 . 1-3-ura jgha 1-3-48 |1-3-1 jaGa 1-3-2 jjuGa |1-3-32 jjc |1-3-32 |1-3-48 cc . |1-3-40 jjcha | 1-3-32 |1-3-48 cch 1-3-40 jjj |1-3-32 j 1-3-48 adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| aghosseprthmo'shittH| adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| aghosseprthmo'shittH| adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| tRtIyastRtIyacaturthe / adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| tRtIyastRtIyacaturthe / tRtIyasya pnycme| pratyaye c| adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| adiirghaaviraamaikvynyjne| dhuTodhuTisve vaa| aghosseprthmo'shittH| adiirghaaviraamaikvynyjne| dhuttodhuttisvevaa| aghosseprthmo'shittH| adiirghaadviraamaikvyane| dhuTodhuTisve vaa| mA + FFFFFFF + + + +

Page #171
162 sthAnI nimita | kArya j + j j + jh j + jh j + jh j + J j + J j + J j + T j + T j + ThU j + Th j + D j + D j + d j + d j + N j + N j + N j + t j + t j + t j + th j + th j + th j + d sUtranaMbara jj 1-3-48 jjjha | 1-3-32 jh 1-3-48 jjha 1-3-48 J 1-3-1 J 1-3-2 jjj 1-3-32 jjT 1-3-32 caT 1-3-50 jjTh 1-3-32 cTh 1-3-50 1 - 3 - 32 jD 1-3-48 jjda 1-3-32 jda 1-3-48 jN 1-3-1 JN 1-3-2 jjN | 1-3-32 jjt 1-3-32 1-3-50 1-3-90 jji cUt jc jjth | 1-3-32 cth 1-3-50 jch 1-3-90 jjd 1-3-32 sUtra tRtIyastRtIyacaturthe / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / dhuTodhuTisve vA / tRtIyastRtIyacaturthe / tRtIyasyapaJcame / pratyaye ca / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / aghoSeprathamo'ziTaH adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / aghoSeprathamo'ziTaH / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / tRtiiystRtiiycturthe| adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / tRtiiystRtiiycturthe| tRtIyasyapaJcame / pratyaye ca / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / aghoSeprathamo'ziTaH / tavargasyazcavargaSTavargAbhyAM yoge ca - Tavargau / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / aghoSeprathamo'ziTaH / tavargasya zcavargaSTavargAbhyAM yoge ca - Tavargau / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane /

Page #172
5 + . 5 + 5 + 5 + 5 + 16 sthAnI nimita. Arya | sUtranaMbara | sUtra j + d | jd |1-3-48 / tRtiiystRtiiycturthe| jj 1-3-60 tavargasya zcavargaSTavargAbhyAM yoge c-ttvrgoN| j + dh jjdh 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvynyjne| j + dh j 1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIyacaturthe / ja + dh jjh 1-3-60 tavargasya zvavargaSTavargAbhyAM yoge c-ttvrgau| 1-3-1 tRtIyasya pnycme| jn |1-3-2 pratyaye c| jn 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvynyjne| | jJ |1-3-60 tavargasyazcavargaSTavargAbhyAM yoge ca-Ta vrgo| j + p | jyU 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvynyjne| j +p c p 1-3-40 aghosseprthmo'shittH| j + f jjpha 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| j + ph capha 1-3-40 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| jjb 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| jba 1.-3-48 tRtIyastRtIyacaturthe / jjbha 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvynyjne| bha 1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIya caturthe / m 1-3-1 tRtIyasya pnycme| ma 1-3-2 / prtyyec| jjm 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| |1-3-32 . adiirghaaviraamaikvynyjne| j yy |1-3-34 tato'syAH / jjr 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| j + r r 1-3-34 | tto'syaaH| y yy yy yyo tstshaa yy waa yy shts bhaau bhyaa tstshaa bhyaa bhyaa-yaa yy # , @ waa bhyaa yyo - + + + + + FFFFFFFFFFF ii # # # # # n n + + + jjya + + r .

Page #173
164 sthAnI nizita | kArya | tranaMbara j + l j + l j + v j + v j + z j + z j + S j + S j + s j + s j + s j + h j + h jha jh + k jh + k jh + kh jh + kh jh + g jh + g _jh + gh _jh + gh jh + G _jh+c jJ + c jh + c jh + ch j jl | 1-3-32 j lU 1-3-34 j jv | 1-3-32 jvv 1-3-34 jjth | 1-3-32 cz 1-3-50 jjj 1-3-32 cUS 1-3-40 jjs 1-3-32 c s 1-3-50 j z 1-3-91 jjha 1-3-3 jjha 1-3-32 jhjhk | 1-3-32 c k 1-3-50 jhukh 1-3-32 ckh 1-3-50 jhajJg | 1-3-32 j g 1-3-48 jhugh 1-3-32 j gh 1-3-48 jhujhuGga | 1-3-32 jhuc | 1-3-32 c 1-3-48 cc 1-3-50 jhch | 1-3-32 sUtra adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / I adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / tato'syAH / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / tato'syAH adIrghAvirAmaikavyaane / 'aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / sasya / tatohazcaturthaH / adIrghAvirAmaikavyaJjane / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / aMdIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / tRtIyastRtIyacaturthe / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / tRtIyastRtIyacaturthe / adIrghAvirAmaikavyaJjane / dIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / dhuTo dhuTi sve vA / aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / adiirghaaviraamaikvynyjne|

Page #174
1-3-48 jha + j + jh + j da 165 sthAnI nimita kArya | sUtranaMbara | sUtra jh + ch ch 1-3-48 | dhuTo dhuTi sve vaa| jha + ch ccha 1-3-50 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| jhajhaj 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvyaane| |1-3-48 dhuTo dhuTi sve vaa| jj 1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIya caturthe / jh + jh jhjhjha |1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| jha + jh jh / 1-3-48 dhuTo dhuTi svevaa| jh + jh jjh 1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIya cturthe| jha + J jhjh |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| jha + T jhajhaT |1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| c d |1-3-50 aghosseprthmo'shittH| jha + jhajhal |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| jha + caTh 1-3-40 aghoSe prthmo'shittH|| jh + i jhajhaD |1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvyaane| jha+D jD 1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIyacaturthe / jh + da. jhaMjhada 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| jh + da .. jda 1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIya cturthe| . jh + N 1.-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| s + t jhajhat 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| jh + t . 1-3-40 aghosseprthmo'shittH| jh + t jhc 1-3-60 tavargasyazcavargaSTavargAbhyAyogeca Ta vrgoN| jh + thjhjhth 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| . jh + th |1-3-50 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| jh + th jhcha 1-3-60 tavargasyazcavargaSTa vargAbhyAM yoge ca-Ta vrgau| jh + d | jhajhad |1-3-32 | adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| ajhaNa

Page #175
166 sthAnI niti | kArya jJ + d jJ + d jh + dh jh+ dh jh+ dh jh + n jh + n jJ + p _jh+ p jh + ph jJ + ph jJ + b jh + b jJ + bh jJ + bh jh + m jJ + y jh + y jJ + r jJ + r. jh + l jJ + l jJ + v jh + v j d jh j sUtranaMbara 1-3-48 1-3-90 | 1-3-32 jdh 1-3-48 jhUjha 9-3-50 jhujhun | 1-3-32 jJ J 1-3-60 jhujhup | 1-3-32 cp 1-3-50 jhjhaph | 1-3-32 cphU 1-3-50 jhajhab 1-3-32 jb 1-3-48 jhajJbh 1-3-32 jbh 1-3-48 jhajham | 1-3-32 jhy | 1-3-32 jhyy 1-3-34 jharjhar 1-3-32 jhUr 1-3-34 jhal | 1-3-32 9-3-38 jh lU jhajhav 1-3-32 jhavv 1-3-34 sUtra tRtIyastRtIya cturthe| tavargasyazcavargaSTavargAbhyAM yogeca - Ta vargoM / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / tRtIyastRtIya caturthe / ta vargasya zcavargaSTavargAbhyAM yoge ca-Ta vargoM / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / tavargasya zcavargaSTavargAbhyAM yoge ca-Ta vargau / . adIrghAda virAmaikavyaJjane / aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / . adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / tRtIyastRtIyacaturthe / adIrghAvirAmaikavyaJjane / tRtIyastRtIya cturthe| adIrghAdvirAmaikavya ane adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / tato'syAH / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / tato'syAH / adIrghAvirAmaikavyaJjane / tato'syAH / adIrghAvirAmaikavyaJjane / tato'syAH /

Page #176
sthAnI nimita| kArya | sUtranaMbara | / jh + z. jhjhz 1-3-32 jh + z caz |1-3-10 jh + jhjhS |1-3-32 c cha / |1-3-10 jh + s jhjha s | 1-3-32 c s |1-3-50 jhz . 1-3-61 jhajha 1-3-32 jh + 167 sUtra adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| aghosseprthmo'shittH| adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| aghoSe prthmo'shittH| adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| aghoSe prthmo'shittH| sasya shssau| adiirghaaviraamaikvynyjne| + FB jajajaja + a + no + + + + + + k |1-3-32 1-3-32 susthtaa 1-3-32 Jc |1-3-32 J + G |1-3-32 j + ca aJca |1-3-32 J + ch su susth |1-3-32 j + j su sul |1-3-32 J + jh . 1-3-32 j +J |1-3-32 j + . . . |1-3-47 + + . ja adiirghaaviraamaikvynyjne| adiirghaaviraamaikvynyjne| adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| adiirghaaviraamaikvynyjne| adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| adiirghaadviraamaikvyane| adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| adiirghaaviraamaikvynyjne| vyaanAt paJcamA'ntasthAyAH sruupevaa| adiirghaaviraamaikvynyjne| adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| adiirghaadviraamaikvyane| adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| adiirghaaviraamaikvynyjne| adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| J +T J + Th J + D T | 1-3-32 JTha 1-3-32 jJa i | 1-3-32 1-3-32 JNa |1-3-32 t 1-3-32 j +da J +N . |

Page #177
+ yi + 168 sthAnI nimita| kArya | sUtranaMbara j + t / J c | 1-3-60 | | tavargasya zvavargaSTavargAbhyAM yoge c-ttvrgoN| j + th | J th 1-3-32 | adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| |Jch | 1-3-60 tavargasya zcavargaSTavargAbhyAM yoge cttvrgoN| j + d J d | 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvynyjne| j + d | J j | 1-3-60 tavargasya zcavargaSTavargAbhyAM yoge c-ttvrgoN| dh | 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| j + dh |Jjh | 1-3-60 tavargasya zvavargaSTavargAbhyAM yoge ca-Tavau~ / | n | 1-3-32 adiirghaadviraamaikvyane| J | 1-3-60 tavargasya zvavargaSTavargAbhyAM yoge c-ttvrgoN| J + p jJapa 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| j + ph ph 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| j + b |JJ b 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| | jJ 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| JJ m | 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| jya 1-3-32 adiirghaadviraamaikvyane| jJ || 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| j + l jJala 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| JJ v | 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| ja + z | z 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| kSa 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaiktthyane| s| 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| tha, 1-3-61 ssyshrssoN| + ' ' ' J + ra J + v s h __ + h h + h +

Page #178
sthAnI nimita kArya J + h 21 T T + k T + k r + kh T + kh T + g T + g T + gh T +gh T +G T +c T + c T + ch da + chH T + j T + j T + jh T + jh sUtranaMbara JJh | 1-3-32 TTk 1-3-32 Tk 1-3-50 TTkh 1-3-32 dakh 1-3-50 TTg 1-3-32 Dg. 1-3-48 1-3-32 1-3-48 1-3-32 1-3-32 Tc 1-3-50 TTch 1-3-32 Tch 1-3-50 TTj 1-3-32 Dj 9-3-86 TTjha 1-3-32 D 1-3-48 T + J. TTz2 1-3-32 T + T T 1-3-32 T+T 1-3-48 T+da .1-3-50 T+Th ThTh 9-3-32 T + ThU Th 9-3-86 T + Th. TTh 1-3-50 T +D TTD 1-3-32 TTgh igh TTG Tc T TT 168 sUtra adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / adIrghAdvirAmaikavya ane / aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / tRtIyastRtIyacaturthe / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / tRtIyastRtIya caturthe / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / 'aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / tRtIyastRtIyacaturthe / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / tRtIyastRtIya caturthe / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / dhuToghuTisvevA / aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / dhuToTisvevA / aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane /

Page #179
IN + iD + + + vvv + N N N N N N N N N 170 sthAnI nimita| kArya | sUtranaMbara | sUtra T + i i 1-3-48 | dhuttodhuttisvevaa| | 1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIyacaturthe / T + T 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| 1-3-48 | dhuTodhuTisve vaa| 1-3-48 tRtiiystRtiiycturthe| 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvynyjne| Tt 1-3-32 adiirghaadviraamaikvyane| 1-3-50 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| 1-3-60 tavargasyazcavargaSTavargAbhyAM yoge ca-Ta vrgoN| | dat 1-3-63 padAntATTavargAdanAm nagarI nvteH| Tth adiirghaaviraamaikvynyjne| 1-3-50 aghoSe prathamo' shittH| 1-3-60 tavargasya zcavargaSTavargAbhyAM yoge c-ttvrgoN| . 1-3-63 padAntAdRvargAdanAm-nagarI nvteH| T + d | d 1-3-32 adiirghaadviraamaikvyane| T + d 1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIyacaturthe / | 1-3-60 tavargasyazcavargaSTavargAbhyAM yoge ca-Ta vrgoN| d | 1-3-63 padAntATTavargAdanAm-nagarI nvteH| | 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| | Dth | 1-3-45 / tRtIyastatRtIyacaturthe / | dada | 1-3-60 | tavargasyazcavargaSTavargAbhyAM yoge + TTha M v ru 0 M T + d 0.00 v v + + + v

Page #180
sthAnI nibhita | artha T + dh T + n T + n T + n T + p T + p T + ph T + ph T + b T + b : T+bhU T + bh T + m T + y T + y T + r T + r T + l T + l T + v T + v T + z T + z T dh TTn TN T n TTp T p T ph TTb D b * bh sUtranaMbara TrU TU sTU Tl 9-3-93 9-3-32 1-3-90 9-3-53 1-3-32 1-3-50 1-3-32 1-3-50 1-3-32 1-3-48 1-3-32 1-3-48 D bh TTm 1-3-32 TyU 1-3-32 TyyU 1-3-34 1-3-32 9-3-38 9-3-32 T llU 1-3-34 TTv 1-3-32 Tvv 1-3-34 T ch 1-3-4 TTz 1-3-32 171 sUtra ca-Ta vargoM / padAntATTavargAdanAm- nagarI navateH / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / tavargasyazcavargaSTavargAbhyAM yoge ca-Ta vargoM / padAntATTavargAdinAm nagarI navateH / adIrghAda virAmaikavya ane / aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / tRtIyastRtIyacaturthe / 'adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / tRtIyastRtIyacaturthe / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / tato'syAH / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / tato'syAH / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / tato'syAH / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / tato'syAH / prathamAdadhuTi zazchaH / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane /

Page #181
SS 1 172 sthAnI nimita | kArya | sUtranaMbara T + z Tz | 1-3-40 | aghosseprthmo'shittH| T + th Tzz / 1-3-36 | tataH shittH| . T + z z | 1-3-58 | ziTyAdhasya dvitIyo vaa| T + S dRS | 1-3-32 | adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| T + e 1-3-36 tataH shittH| . T + e 1-3-40 aghoSe prathamo' shittH| T + kSa | 1-3-58 ziTyAdhasyadvitIyo vaa| T + s 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvyaane| T + s Tss 1-3-3 tataH shittH| T + s 1-3-10 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| s / | 1-3-58 ziTyAdhasyadvitIyo vaa| | 1-3-61 | sasya shssau| T + s Ts | 1-3-63 | padAntATTavargAdanAm nagarI nvteH| adiirghaaviraamaikvynyjne| IN N to to ro ro ro no NAAMKARANA adiirghaadviraamaikvynyjne| Tk | 1-3-10 | aghoSeprathamo'ziTaH / 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvynyjne| Tkh / 1-3-40 | aghoSe prthmo'shittH| . 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| Dg | 1-3-48 | tRtIyastRtIya cturthe| jh / 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| Dgha 1-3-48 | tRtIyastRtIya cturthe| ThTh| 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| | Tc | 1-3-50 | aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / + g + gh + gh +G + c

Page #182
+ + + 5 5 jaja ki + + 193 sthAnI nimita artha . | sUtranaMbara sUtra + ch . ch |1-3-32 adiirghaadviraamaikvyane| Th + cha Tcha |1-3-50 aghosseprthmo'shittH| Th + j Ggha |1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvyjne| t + j Dj |1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIya cturthe| Th + jh jha | 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvynyjne| Th + jh Djha 1-3-44 tRtIyastRtIya caturthe / Th + J 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| Th + T T 1-3-32. adiirghaadviraamaikvyane| Th + T 1-3-48 dhuTodhuTisve vaa| Th +T T 1-3-50 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| + |1-3-3 adiirghaadviraamaikvyane| + |1-3-48 dhuTo dhuTisve vaa| 1-3-50 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| D 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvynyjne| 1-3-48 'dhuTo dhuTi svevA / 3-48 tRtIyastRtIyacaturthe / . 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvynyjne| Th +Dh | 1-3-48 dhuTodhuTi svevaa| Th + d 1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIyacaturthe / + N.. pa |1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyaane| 1-3-40 aghosseprthmo'shittH| |1-3-60 tavargasyazcavargaSTavargAbhyAM yoge cttvrgau| + t t 1-3-63 padAntATTavargAdanAm nagarI nvteH| + th Thth 1-3-32 | adiirghaaviraamaikvynyjne| TTha . + + to to to to + + to My My My no no no 5 + to to t to to to to It It + ta + to to om

Page #183
134 sthAnI nimita | kArya Th + th Th + th Th + th Th + d Th + d Th + d Th +dU Th + dh Th + dh Th + dh Th + dh Th + n __Th + n Th + n Th + p Th + p Th +ph Th + ph Th + b T th ThU Th th D d Th D Th d D dh Th d Th dh sUtranaMbara 1-3-40 1-3-90 1-3-63 |1-3-32 1-3-48 1-3-60 1-3-53 1-3-32 1-3-48 1-3-60 9-3-83 Th Thn 1-3-32 Th N 1-3-60 Th n 9-3-53 Th Thp 1-3-32 T p 1-3-50 Th Thph 1-3-32 T ph 1-3-50 b 1-3-32 sUtra aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / tavargasyazca vargaSTavargAbhyAM yogecaTa vargo / padAntATTavargAdinAm nagarI navateH / adIrghAvirAmaikavyaJjane / tRtIyastRtIya cturthe| tavargasyazcavargaSTavargAbhyAM yoge caTa vargoM / padAntATTavargAdinAm nagarI navateH / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / tRtIyastRtIya cturthe| | tavargasyazca vargaSTavargAbhyAM yoge caTa 1 vargo |padAntATTa vargAdinAm-nagarI navateH / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / tavargasyazcavargaSTavargAbhyAM yoge caTa vargoM / padAntATTavargAdanAm nagarI navateH / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane /

Page #184
+ to to to + + ph hr lhm l`mr lkm 175 sthAnI nimita Arya | sUtranagara sUtra Th + b . Db 1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIya caturthe / Tha + bh ThTh bh |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| Th + bh Dbha |1-3-40 tRtIyastRtIya caturthe / Th + m ThTham 1-3-32 adIrghAda viraamaikvyane| Th + y ThThy |1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| Thyy 11-3-34 tato'syAH / ThTha : |1-3-32 / adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| Thara |1-3-34 . tto'syaaH| ThTha la |1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| Thll 1-3-34 tato'syAH / ThTha |1-3-32 / adiirghaaviraamaikvynyjne| Th vv 1-3-34 tato'syAH / |1-3-32 adIrghAd virAmaikavyaane z 1-3-36 tataH shittH| Tz 1-3-50 | 'aghoSe prthmo'shittH| ThThS |1-3-2 adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| SS 1-3-36 tataH shittH| TS 1-3-10 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| ThTh s 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| Thass 1-3-36 tataH shittH| T s / |1-3-50 aghoSe prathamo' shittH| kSa 1-3-61 sasya shssau| Thas 1-3-63 padAntAdRvargAdanAm nagarI nvteH| Thh 1-3-32 / adIrghAvirAmaikavyaane. / + + + to to to to to to to + + + + fy h m h ` ` ` ` + + + + to to to to to to to to + + + + ` ` ` m to m . i. i. hr DDk 5-3-32 / adIrghAvirAmaikavyaJjane /

Page #185
I + r + + + + + is as ist is to is n + + + + DDU NDa R + ns is + Tc 136 sthAnI limita | | sUtranaMbara | 18 | sUtranaba2 | satra D+k | dak | 1-3-10 | aghoSe prthmo'shittH| . + kha iDkha | 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| Tkh 1-3-40 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| [+ g DDg | 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| i+g Dga | 1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIya cturthe| D+ DDgh | 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| i+ Dgh 1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIya caturthe / | NG 1-3-1 . tRtIyasya pnycme| i + i 1-3-2 pratyaye c| 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| 1-3-40 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| iDch / 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| 1-3-50 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| iDja | 1-3-32 | adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| ij 1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIya cturthe| DDjha 1:3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| 1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIya caturthe / NJ 1-3-1 tRtIyasya pnycme| Nj | 1-3-2 pratyaye c| iDJ 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| i + T DDT | 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| i+ T. 1-3-48 dhuTo dhuTi svevaa| . 1-3-40 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| i+Th 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvynyjne| i+Th 1-3-48 | dhuTo dhuTi sve vaa| | Th | 1-3-40 | aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / GC + + + N is to rs rs to + + + + j jha ka + in t + i + J + + +

Page #186
177 I + I . iD r + + rs is in + IN Is ro ro ro + + N 1-3-48 +Na M s is M C M NM sthAnI nimita kArya | sUtranaMbara | sUtra i . | iDD 1-3-32 | adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| | 1-3-48 | dhuTo dhuTi svevaa| |1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIya-caturthe / iDda |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| D + da dhuTo dhuTi sve vaa| DDh |1-3-44 / tRtIyastRtIya caturthe / NN |1-3-1 tRtIyasya pnycme| i + N NNa 1-3-2 pratyaye c| i +Na iDN |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| D + t 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| Tt 1-3-10 aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / D + t / 1-3-60 tavargasya zcavargaSTa vargAbhyAM yoge ca-Ta vrgoN| D + t it 1-3-63 padAntATTavargAdanAm nagarI nvteH| * i +th . |iDth 1--ura adIrghAd virAmaika vyane| D + th.. Tth 1-3-50 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| . i + th | DTh / 1-3-60 tavargasya zcavarga-STavargAbhyAM yoge ca Ta vrgoN| i + thu. |1-3- padAntATTavargAdanAm nagarI nvteH| DD d |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| id .. 1-3-44 tRtIyastRtIya-caturthe / DD 1-3-60 tavargasya zcavarga-STavargAbhyAM yoge ca Ta vrgoN| + d D d 1-3-63 padAntATTavargAdanAm-nagarI nvteH| m + Da + d n + 1 + o rs + . .. M GM

Page #187
- I v IN IN + v r r + v : r v + . + + r r n ro ro ro r r + + | iN / 1-3-30 i r + i 1.78 sthAnI nimita | / sUtranaba2 sUtra | DDdha 1-3-32 / adiirghaaviraamaikvyaane| 1-3-45 tRtIyastRtIya-caturthe / id 1-3-60 tavargasyazcavarga-STavargAbhyAM yoge ca ttvrgoN| Ddh / 1-3-63 padAntAdRvargAdanAm-nagarI nvteH| .. 1-3-1 tRtIyasya pnycme| n 1-3-2 / pratyaye c| DDn 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| tavargasya zcavarga-STavargAbhyAM yoge ca-Ta vargoM / | 1-3-63 padAntATTavargAdanAm nagarI nvteH| iDpa 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvynyjne| Tap | 1-3-50 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| iDpha 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| Tph / 1-3-40 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| 1-3-32 adIrghAvirAmaika vyane| Db | 1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIya-caturthe / DDbh | 1-3-32 adiirghaadviraamaikvynyjne| Dbh / 1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIya caturthe / D + m Nam 1-3-1 tRtIyasya pnycme| D + m Nam 1-3-2 pratyaye c| i + m DDm 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvynyjne| D + y DDy 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvynyjne| i + y Da yya | 1-3-34 tto'syaaH| D + r | Dra | 1-3-32 | adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| m + r + + r # oto is in n # (sh sh + + DDb ba | + o ss MMMM + +

Page #188
+ + I r NEE in + n + in + 178 sthAnI nimita kArya | sUtranaMbara | sUtra | irar |1-3-34 | tato'syAH / | DD l |1-3-32 / adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| | ill 1-3-34 tato'syAH / | i i v |1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvynyjne| Dvv 1-3-34 tato'syAH / D + z DDz |1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| D + z | T th 1-3-50 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| D + DD S 1-3-32 adiirghaadviraamaikvyane| D + Sa TS 1-3-40 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| D + s D ts | 1-3-18 DnaH saH tso'shcH| D + s DDs 1-3-32 adiirghaadviraamaikvyane| D + s Ts 1-3-40 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| | D S 1-3-61 / sasya sh-ssau| | D s 1-3-63 padAntATTavargAdanAm nagarI nvteH| |1-3-3 ttohshcturthH| D + h . | DD h |1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| + in + + + + MDM t + IN + ... + S .. . to + + +kha + ro ro ro ro ro ro + |1-3-32 | adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| | Tak |1-3-50 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| | Dhva |1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| Tukh 11-3-50 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| | daGga |1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| Dg 1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIya caturthe / | 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| Dy |1-3-48 | tRtIyastRtIya cturthe| | DhG |1-3-32 | adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| + + + ro ro +

Page #189
180 sthAnI nimita | kArya d + c d + c Dh + ch Dh + ch d + j d + j d + jh d + Jjh d + J d + T d + T d + T d + Th d + Th d + b Dh + D d + D Dh + D da+da d + d Dh + Dh d + d d +Dh d + N d + t d + t d + t sUtranaMbara 1-3-32 2-3-40 DhDhch 1-3-32 T ch 9-3-40 ddj 1-3-32 ij ddac Tc 1-3-48 Dh jha 1-3-32 D jh 1-3-48 MMJ 1-3-32 1-3-32 1-3-48 9-3-40 Th 9-3-32 1-3-48 TTh 1-3-50 DhDhD 9-3-32 D 9-3-86 DD 1-3-48 dd 9-3-32 1-3-42 1-3-43 1-3-48 1-3-45 1-3-32 t 1-3-32 9-3-40 T TT to tur Th d d d D Dh ddN Tt T |1-3-60 sUtra adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / adIrghAvirAmaikavyaJjane / tRtIyastRtIya caturthe ! adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / tRtIyastRtIya caturthe / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / dhuTo dhuTi sve vA / aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / adIrghAda virAmaikavya ane / dhuTo dhuTi sve vA / aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / adIrghAda virAmaikavyaJjane / dhuTo dhuTi sve vA / tRtIyastRtIya cturthe| adIrghAda virAmaikavyaJjane / DhastaiDhe / sahi- vaheroccA'varNasya / dhuTo dhuTi sve vA / tRtIyastRtIya caturthe / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / adIrghAda virAmaikavyaJjane / aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / tavargasya caMvargaSTavargAbhyAM yoge

Page #190
to + ro + ro + ro + ro + ro + ro + 181 sthAnI nimita | kArya | sUtranaMbara | sUtra ca-Tavau~ / d + t / dat 1-3-63 padAntATTa vargAdanAma nagarI nvteH| |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| + th |1-3-40 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| 'Tha . |1-3-60 tavargasya zcavarga-STavargAbhyAM yoge ca-Ta vrgau| |1-3-63 padAntATTavargAdanAm nagarI nvteH| 12-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| |1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIya-caturthe / |1-3-60 tavargasya zcargaSTavargAbhyAM yoge ca-Ta vrgoN| d |1-3-63 padAntATTavargAdanAm nagarI nvteH| |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| |1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIya caturthe / . 11-3-60 tavargasya zvavargaSTavargAbhyAM yoge ca-Ta vrgoN| ddh 1-3-63 padAntATTavargAdanAm nagarI nvteH| | n 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| + n| | daN 1-3-60 tavargasya zvavargaSTavargAbhyAM yoge c-ttvrgoN| +n / dan 1-3-63 padAntAdRvargAdanAm nagarI nvteH| da + p | dap |1-3-32 | adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| ro + AlA ro + ro + ro + ro + ro + 7 . ro + . . + o ..

Page #191
+ + ro ro ro to + + kr lhr lhr hr + + ro ro ro ro ro + hr ibha 1-3-8 + + ro + ro + 182 sthAnI nimita kArya | sUtranaMbara | sUtra Tpa |1-3-50 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| T + ph Dhdph 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| d + phra Tpha 1-3-10 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| |1-3-32 | adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| Db / |1-3-48 | tRtIyastRtIyacaturthe / dbha |1-3-32 | adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| tRtIyastRtIya caturthe / 1-3-32 | adIrghAda viraamaikvyane| Dhy / |1-3-32 | adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| yy |1-3-34 tato'syAH / Dhdr 1-3-32 | adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| Tra |1-3-34 tto'syaaH| |1-3-3 | adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| d l . 1-3-34 tato'syAH / DhDhd / |1-3-32 | adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| dvv |1-3-34 tato'syAH / daz 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| Tz | 1-3-40 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| DhdaS 1-3-32 | adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| 5-3-10 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| daDhs |1-3-32 | adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| T s 1-3-50 | aghoSe prthmo'shittH| . |1-3-61 | sasya sh-ssau| | Dhs |1-3-63 padAntATTavargAdanAm nagarI | nvteH| d + h / DhDhh |1-3-32 | adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| __ + ro ro ro ro ro + + + ro + ro + ro + + + ro ro ro ro ro + + +

Page #192
sthAnI nimita N N + k N + kh N + g N + gh N + N + c N + ch N + j N + jh N + J N + T N + Th N + D N + d N + N N + N N + t N + t N + t N + th N + th N + th N + th N + d N + d kArya sUtranaMbara NNUka 1-3-32 NNkh | 1-3-32 NNg | 1-3-32 NNgh 1-3-32 NN 1-3-32 NNaca 1-3-32 NNch | 1-3-32 NNj 1-3-32 NNjh | 1-3-32. NNJ 9-3-32 NNT 1.3-32 NNTh 1-3-32 NND 1-3-32 NNd 9-3-32 NNN |1-3-32 N 1-3-47 NNat | 1-3-32 NT 1-3-90 Nat 9-3-53 NNtha | 1-3-32 NTh 1-3-60 Nth 9-3-53 Nth 1-3-63 NNd 9-3-32 ND 9-3-80 183 sUtra adIrghAda virAmaikavyaJjane / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / adIrghAda virAmaikavyaJjane / adIrghAda virAmaikavyaJjane / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / adIrghAda virAmaikavyaJjane / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / adIrghAda virAmaikavyaJjane / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / - adIrghAda virAmaikavyaJjane / adIrghAda virAmaikavyaJjane / vyaJjanAt paJcamA'ntasthAyAH sarUpe vA / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / tavargasya zcavarga-STavargAbhyAM yoge ca - Tavargo / padAntATTavargAdanAm-nagarI - navateH / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / tavargasya zcavarga-STavargAbhyAM yoge. / padAntATTavargAdanAm nagarInavateH / padAntATTavargAdanAm-nagarI navateH / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / tavargasya zcavarga-STavargAbhyAM yoge

Page #193
Na + v 1-3-32 184 sthAnI namita | 0 | sUtranagara | sUtra . c-ttvrgoN.| N + d | Nd | 1-3-63 padAntATTavargAdanAm-nagarI nvteH| N + dh NNadh | 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvynyjne| Na + dh Nda | 1-3-60 tavargasya zcavarga-STavargAbhyAM yoge c-ttv!.| Nadha | 1-3-6 padAntAdRvargAdanAm-nagarI nvteH| Na + n adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| N + n NN | 1-3-60 tavargasya zcavarga-STavargAbhyAM yoge c-ttv!.| N + n / | Nn | 1-3-83 padAntAdRvargAdanAm-nagarI nvteH| N + p NNpa 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvynyjne| N + ph NNpha 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvyjne| Na + b | 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvynyjne| N + bh NNabha 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvynyjne| NNam | 1-3-32. adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| N + y NNy |1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| N + y Nyy | 1-3-34 tto'syaaH| g + r NNr | 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvynyjne| N + r | 1-3-34 tto'syaaH| N + l | NNl | 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| N + l | pall | 1-3-34 tato'syAH / N + v NNv 1-3-32 adiirghaaviraamaikvyane| Na + v Nvv 1-3-34 tato'syAH / N + z / NTth | 1-3-17 | i-NoH ka-TAvantau shittinvaa| NNba N + m

Page #194
sthAnI nimita kArya .| sutranaMbara NNaz 1-3-32 NTS 1-3-17 NNS 1-3-32 NaTs 1-3-17 NNUsa 1-3-32 NS 1-3-91 Ns 9-3-53 N + z N + S N + S N + s N + s N + s N + s N + h t t + k t + k t + kh t + kh t+ g t + g t + gh t + gh t + i t + c t + c t+c t + ch t + ch t + ch NNaha 1-3-32 ttka 1-3-32 taka 1-3-50 ttkh tkh tatg dg ttgha gh tt ttc tc v EE B tch 1-3-32 1-3-50 1-3-32 1-3-48 1-3-32 1-3-49 1-3-32 1-3-32 1-3-50 1-3-90 185 sUtra adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / NoH ka - TAvantau ziTinavA / adIrghAdvirAmaikavya ane / Ga - NoH ka - TAvantau ziTinavA / adIrghAvirAmaikavyaJjane / sasya za-Sau / padAntATTavargAdinAm - nagarInavateH / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / tRtIyastRtIya- caturthe / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / tRtIyastRtIya- caturthe / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / adIrghAdvirAmaikavya ane / aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / tavargasya zcavarga- TavargAbhyAM yoge ca - Tavargau / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / 1-3-32 1-3-50 aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / 1-3-90 tavargasya zcavarga-STavargAbhyAM yoge ca - Tavargau /

Page #195
186 sthAnI nimita | kArya sUtranaMbara t + j ttj 1-3-32 dUj* 1-3-48 cj 1-3-90 t+j t+j t + jh t+jh t + jJ t+J t + J t+da t+T t + T t+Th t+Th t+v tujha 1-3-32 djha 1-3-48 cUjha 1-3-60 t + da t+da t+da ttJ 1-3-32 cJ 1-3-90 ttT 1-3-32 adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / tT 1-3-50 aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / TU 1-3-60 tavargasya zcavarga-STavargAbhyAM yoge ca - Tavargo / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / aMghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / tavargasya zcavarga - TavargAbhyAM yoge ca - TavargoM / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / tRtIyastRtIya- caturthe / tavargasyazcavarga-STavargAbhyAM yoge ca - Tavargau / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / tRtIyastRtIya- caturthe / tavargasya zcavarga-STavargAbhyAM yoge ca - TavargoM / ttTh 1-3-32 Th 1-3-50 ThTh 1-3-60 t + D ttD t + dD t+i TD 1-3-32 1-3-48 1-3-90 sUtra adIrghAdvirAmaikavya ane / tRtIyastRtIya- caturthe / tavargasya zcavarga-STavargAbhyAM yoge ca - Tavargau / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / tRtIyastRtIya- caturthe / tavargasyazcavarga-STavargAbhyAM yoge ca - Tavargau / adIrghAvirAmaikavya ane / tavargasyazcavarga-STavargAbhyAM yoge ca - Tavargo / ttd 1-3-32 dd 1-3-48 d 1-3-90

Page #196
sthAnI nimita kArya sUtranaMbara ttN 1-3-32 TN 1-3-60 t + N t + N t + t t + t t + t t + th t + th t + th t + d t + d t + d t + dh t + dh t+dh t + n t + p t + p t + ph t + ph t + b t + b t + bh t + bhU t + m t + y t + y A ttt t tt tath th tthU ttd d 1-3-32 1-3-48 1-3-50 1-3-32 1-3-48. 1-3-50 1-3-32 9-3-86 1-3-48 1-3-32 1-3-48 1-3-48 1-3-32 1-3-32 1-3-50. 1-3-32 1-3-50 1-3-32 1-3-49 1-3-32 bh 1-3-48 ttm 1-3-32 tty 1-3-32 tya 1-3-34 dd ttdh dhU dh ttn ttp tpU tUph tph ttb dUb ttbh 187 sUtra adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / tavargasyazcavarga-STavargAbhyAM yoge ca - Tavargau / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / dhuTodhuTi svevA / aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / dhuTodhuTi svevA / aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / dhuTo dhuTi sve vA / tRtIyastRtIya- caturthe / adIrghAda virAmaikavyaJjane / dhuTo dhuTi sve vA / tRtIyastRtIya- caturthe / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / aghoSe prathamoziTaH / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / tRtIyastRtIya- caturthe / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / tRtIyastRtIya- caturthe / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / adIrghAdvirAmaikavyaJjane / tato'syAH /

Page #197
tta tra + + + 0 + 0 + ttva + tvv AAAAAAAAAAAA + + + 188 sthAnI nimita| kArya | sUtranaMbara | sUtra t +2 |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| t +2 1-3-34 tato'syAH / . |1-3-38 putrsyaa''din-putraadinyaakoshe| 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| 1-3-34 tto'syaaH| 1-3-65 lilau| t + v |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| t + v 1-3-34 tato'syAH / tcha, tz 1-3-4 prathamAdadhuTi shshchH| ttz 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| t + z tzz 1-3-36 tataH shittH| tz. 1-3-50 | aghoSe prthmo'shittH| tz,thz 1-3-58 ziTyAghasya dvitIyo vaa| cz 1-3-60 |tavargasya zvavarga-STavargAbhyAM yoge c-ttvrgoN| ttS |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| tSS 1-3-36 | tataH shittH| 1-3-10 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| tyU, thS 1-3-58 ziTyAdhasyaM dvitIyo vaa| t + S 1-3-60 tavargasya zcavarga-STavargAbhyAM yoge cttvrgoN| tS 1 -3-64 Si tvrgsy| tts : 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| t + s tss 1-3-36 | tataH shittH| ts 1-3-40 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| t + s ts, ths 1-3-58 | ziTyAdyasya dvitIyo vaa| t + h / ttah 1-3-32 | adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| + + + It It It It . I t t + s /

Page #198
sUtra tha+kh tha + kh + n + g n + n d yyo nnnnM yyo 7 bhyaa yyo tstsaa tstshaa; + n d W n + + n n + n n + n n 189 sthAnI nimita kArya | sUtranaMbara + k ththa k |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| th + k tk |1-3-40 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| ththkh |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| tkha |1-3-50 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| th + g ththy 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| dga |1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIya-caturthe / thth |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| |1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIya-caturthe / |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| ththc 1-3-32 | adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| | tc 1-3-40 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| chc . 1-3-60 tavargasya zvavarga-STavargAbhyAM yoge / c-ttvrgau| th + ch / ththch |1-3-32 .adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| - th + ch / tch 1-3-40 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| th + ch chch 1-3-60 tavargasyazcavarga-STavargAbhyAM yoge ca-Ta vrgau| th +j th th j |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| th +j d j . |1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIya caturthe / |1-3-60 tavargasya zcavargaSTavargAbhyAM yoge ca Ta vrgoN| th + jh ththajh |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| th + jh d jh 1-3-48 tRtIya stRtIya cturthe| |1-3-60 tavargasya zcargaSTavargAbhyAM yoge ca Ta vrgau| th + J ththJ 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| . th + J | chaJ . 1-3-60 / tavargasya zcavargaSTavargAbhyAM / / / . lo 7 + + +

Page #199
th+ 10 + lala + 180 sthAnI namita artha | sUtranaMba2 | sUtra th + T ththT | 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| th + T t T | 1-3-50 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| th +T T | 1-3-60 tavargasya zvavargaSTavargAbhyAM yoge ca-Ta vrgau| ththTh | 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| th + | 1-3-40 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| Th | 1-3-60 tavargasya zvavarga STavargAbhyAM yoge ca Ta vrgoN| th + i ththi 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| th + D dD | 1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIya-caturthe / D | 1-3-60 | tavargasya zvavargaSTavargAbhyAM yoge ca-Ta vrgoN| th +da th th d | 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| th + d | dad | 1-3-48 | tRtIyastRtIya -caturthe / Thda | 1-3-60 tavargasya zcavargaSTavargAbhyAM yoge ca-Ta vrgoN.| th +N ththNa 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| pa | 1-3-60 tavargasya zvavarga-STavargAbhyAM yoge ca-Ta vargoM ththt 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikbyane| t | 1-3-48 dhuTo dhuTi svevaa| th + t tat 1-3-50 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| th + th . thththa 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| th + th / | 1-3-48 dhuTo dhuTi svevaa.| 1-3-50 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyaane| d | 1-3-48 | dhuTo dhuTi svevaa| + da n + n + n + n F n n

Page #200
sthAnI nimita kArya sUtranaMbara th + d dd 1-3-48 dh + dh ththdh | 1-3-32 th + dh dh 1-3-48 dUdh 1-3-48 ththUn 1-3-32 thth p |1-3-32 tp 1-3-50 ththpha 1-3-32 tph 1-3-50 ththaMbU 1.3-32 1-3-48 1-3-32 bh 1-3-48 th th m 1-3-32 th thy | 1-3-32 1-3-34 ththrar 1-3-32 thr 1-3-34 th th l | 1-3-32 thllU 1-3-34 lU 1-3-95 ththva 1-3-32 thvv 1-3-34 ththth 1-3-32 z 1-3-39 t z 1-3-50 ch z 1-3-90 dh + dh th + n th + p th + p th + ph th + ph thU + b th + b th + bhU th + bh th + m th + y th +y th + r th + r th + l th + l th + lUM th + v th + v th + z th + z th + z th + z b ththbha 191 sUtra tRtIyastRtIya caturthe / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / dhuTo dhuTi sve vA / tRtIyastRtIya - cturthe| adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / adIrghAda virAmaikavyaJjane / aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / tRtIyastRtIya cturthe| adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / tRtIya stRtIya cturthe| adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / adIrghAda virAmaikavyaJjane / tato'syAH / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / tato'syAH / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / tato'syAH / lilau / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / tato'syAH / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / tataH ziTaH / aghoSe prathamo' ziTaH / tavargasya zcavarga STavargAbhyAM yoge

Page #201
192 sthAnI namita | 0 | sUtranagara | sUtra . ca-Ta vrgoN| th + 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| th + 1-3-38 tataH shittH| th + | tS 1-3-50 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| 1-3-60 tavargasya zcavargaSTavargAbhyAM yoge ca-Ta vrgoN| th + | 1-3-64 ssitvrgsy| th +s ththas | 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyjne| th + s thss 1-3-36 tataH shittH| th + s ts | 1-3-50 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| thathaha | 1-3-3 adIrghAd viraamaikvyaane| | thSa d + kh d + kh d +g d + g dga da+gha d | 1-3-3 adIrghAd viraamaikvyjne| tk | 1-3-40 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| | kha 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| | t kh 1-3-40 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| dg | 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| 1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIya caturthe / dya |1-3-32 | adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| 1-3-48 | tRtIyastRtIya cturthe| na 1-3-1 / tRtIyasya pnycme| nG 1-3-2 / prtyyec| G 1-3-32 / adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| 1-3-32 | adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| tca 1-3-40 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| 1-3-60 tavargasya zvavargaSTavargAbhyAM yoge ca-Ta vrgoN| + + + + tor tortor tor tortor tortor + M + + + dya c

Page #202
sthAnI nimita d + ch d + ch d + +chU d + j d + j d +j d + jh d + jh d + jJ d + J d +j d + J d + J d +T d + T d + T d. + Th d + Th d + Th d + D d + D kArya sUtranaMbara d d ch | 1-3-32 t ch 1-3-50 j ch 1-3-90 ddj 1-3-32 d j 1-3-48 jj 1-3-90 jha jjha n J 1-3-1 n J 1-3-2 ddJ 1-3-32 jJa 1-3-60 T t T DT Th t Th DTh 1-3-32 1-3-48 1-3-90 da D 1-3-32 1-3-50 1-3-60 1-3-32 1-3-50 1-3-60 D 1-3-32 1-3-48 sUtra adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / tavargasya zcavargaSTavargAbhyAM yoge ca -Ta vargoM / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / tRtIyastRtIya caturthe / tavargasya zcavarga-STavargAbhyAM yoge caTa vargo / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / tRtIyastRtIya caturthe / tavargasya zcavarga-STavargAbhyAM yoge ca Ta vargoM / tRtIyasya paJcame / pratyaye ca / 193 adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / tavargasya zcavargaSTavargAbhyAM yoge ca - Tavargo adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / 1 tavargasya zcavargaSTavargAbhyAM yoge ca TavargoM / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / tavargasya zcavarga STavargAbhyAMyoge caTa vargoM / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / tRtIyastRtIya caturthe /

Page #203
194 sthAnI nimita | kArya d + D DD d +d d + d d + d d + N d + N d + N d + N d + t d + t d + t d + th d + th d + th d + d d + d d + d d + dh d + dh d + dh d + n d + n d + n d + p ddd d d Dda n N nUN ddN D N ddt t tt th 1-3-32 1-3-48 1-3-50 1-3-32 th 1-3-48 t th 9-3-50 ddd | 1-3-32 1-3-48 1-3-48 dh | 1-3-32 1-3-48 1-3-48 1-3-1 9-3-2 1-3-32 1-3-32 d dd dh sUtranaMbara 1-3-60 dh n n nn ddn ddU p 1-3-32 1-3-48 1-3-90 1-3-1 1-3-2 1-3-32 1-3-50 sUtra tavargasya zcavarga TavargAbhyAM yoge caTa vargoM / adIrghAda virAmaikavyaJjane / tRtIyastRtIya caturthe / tavargasya zcavargaSTavargAbhyAM yoge ca - TavargoM / tRtIyasya paJcame / pratyaye ca / adIrghAd virAmaikavya ane / tavargasya cavarga-STavargAbhyAM yoge ca - Tavargo / adIrghAda virAmaikavyaJjane / dhuTo dhuTi sve vA / aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / adIrghAd virAmaikavya ane / dhuTo dhuTi sve vA / aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / dhuTo dhuTi sve vA / tRtIya stRtIya cturthe| adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / dhuTo dhuTi sve vA / tRtIyastRtIya cturthe| tRtIyasyapaJcame / pratyaye ca / adIrghAda virAmaikavyaJjane / adIrghAdM virAmaikavyaJjane /

Page #204
195 sthAnI nimita| kArya | sUtranaMbara | sUtra d + p t p 1-3-10 | aghoSe prthmo'shittH| d + pha | ddpha |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| d + ph / tpha 1-3-40 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| d + b dda |1-3-32 | adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| d + b dda |1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIya cturthe| d + bh dbh |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| d + bh dbha 1-3-48 | tRtIyastRtIya cturthe| d + m n m * |1-3-1 . tRtIyasya pnycme| d + m nma |1-3-2 / pratyaye c| d + m dma 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| d + y ya |1-3-30 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| d + y yya 11-3-34 tato'syAH / d |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| . |1-3-34 tato'syAH / | ddla |1-3-32 'adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| +l. . |1-3-4 tato'syAH / +lll |1-3-65 lilau| dva |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| d + v / |1-3-34 tato'syAH / d + th . . |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| d + z / tz | 1-3-10 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| + z : jz 1-3-60 tavargasya zcavargaSTavargAbhyAM yoge ca-Ta vrgau| |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| d + S 1-3-40 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| d + e | iS 1-3-60 tavargasya zvavargaSTavargAbhyAM yoge / ca-Ta vrgoN| + + + + + + + + + horror terror ter terrorror horror for rorror por ter rorrer terrorror + + + + ii + + + + dlU. + v dvv z

Page #205
196 sthAnI namita | aba d+ | dakSa d + s s d + s ror tortor tortor tortor bhUvanaMbara | sUtra 1-3-64 | Si tvrgsy| 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| 1-3-44 udaH sthA stambhaH sH| 1-3-45 tadaH se : svare paadaarthaa| 1-3-50 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| 1-3-3 tato hshcturthH| .. | 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyjne| tasa d + h | d dh + k | dhak | 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyjne| 1-3-40 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| dh +kha dhva | 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyjne| dh + kh tkha 1-3-50 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| dh + g g | 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyaane| dh + g 1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIya-caturthe / dh + gh 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyjne| dh + gh 1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIya cturthe| dh + i / dha 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| dh + c ca 1-3-32. adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| dh +ca | tca 1-3-40 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| 1-3-60 tavargasya zcavarga -STavargAbhyAM yoge ca-Ta vrgoN| dh + cha 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| dh + cha / 1-3-50 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| 1-3-60 tavargasya zcavarga-STavargAbhyAM yoge ca-Ta vrgoN| | 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| dh + j | dj | 1-3-48 | tRtIyastRtIya caturthe / ltstshaa yyo yyo tstsaa yyo tstshaa bhyaa yyo tstshaa yyo tstsaa yyo tstsaa yyo 7 - l- m dh + c

Page #206
197 v v v v v v v sthAnI nimita| kArya | sUtranaMbara | satra dh + j j |1-3-60 tavargasya zcavarga-STavargAbhyAM yoge ca-Ta vrgoN| dh + jh dhthjh |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| | 1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIya caturthe / jhUjha 1-3-60 tavargasya zvavarga-STavargAbhyAM yoge ___ca-Ta vrgoN| 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| 1-3-60 tavargasyazvavarga-STavargAbhyAM yoge ca-Ta vrgoN| 11-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| 1-3-40 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| 1-3-60 tavargasya zcavarga-STavargAbhyAM yoge ca-Ta vrgoN| dhadha |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| 1-3-50 'aghoSe prthmo'shittH| / 1-3-60 tavargasya zvavargaSTavargAbhyAM yoge c-ttvrgoN| dh + i dhaD |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyaane| D D 1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIya -caturthe / 1-3-60 tavargasya zcavarga-STavargAbhyAM yoge ca-Ta vrgoN| 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| dh + da dda 1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIya cturthe| dh + da. | dada 1-3-60 tavargasyazvavarga-STavargAbhyAM yoge ca-Ta vauN| dh + N N |1-3-32 | adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| dh + N | daN 1-3-60 | tavargasya zcavarga-STavargAbhyAM / v v v v v In Is Is v v v to toto v .

Page #207
198 v v dh + th | tath / + dh + dh dh + dh sthAnI namita | artha | sUtranaMbara | yoge ca -Ta vrgoN| dhat | 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| | t 1-3-48 / dhuTo dhuTi svevaa| dh +t tat / 1-3-40 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| dh + th | th 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| dh + th 1-3-48 dhuTo dhuTiM sve vaa| | 1-3-40 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| d 1-3-32 | adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| dh + d | 1-3-48 dhuTo dhuTi sve vA / dh + d | d / 1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIya cturthe| | | 1-3-32 | adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| dh + dh 1-3-48 dhuTo dhuTi sve vaa| ddha 1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIya cturthe| dh +n dhan | 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| dhdhapa 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| dh +4 tp | 1-3-40 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| dh + ph dhaph 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyjne| dh + pha tph | 1-3-40 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| dh + b [1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| dh + b dabU | 1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIya-caturthe / dhdhbha | 1-3-32 adIrghAd vismaikvynyjne| dh + bhU jh | 1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIya cturthe| dh + m . dham | 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| dh + y 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| 1-3-34 tato'syAH / . dhdha | 1-3-32 / | adIrghAd viraamaikvyjne| dh + r |ghara 1-3-34 | tato'syAH / dh +p dhu + bha dhy dhyay v + v + Fun v + .

Page #208
sthAnI namita dh + l . v + + v + v + v v + , + v dh + z . | sUtranagara | sUtra .. la | 1-3-32 | adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| dhlala |1-3-34 tato'syAH / lla |1-3-65 lilau| |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| 1-3-34 tto'syaaH| |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| 1-3-10. aghoSe prthmo'shittH| tavargasya zcavarga-STavargabhyAyoge ca-Ta vrgoN| 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| 1-3-50 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| |1-3-60 tavargasyazcavarga-STavargAbhyAM yoge 1. ca-Ta vargoM 1-3-64 Si tvrgsy| s |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| 1-3-40 | aghoSe prthmo'shittH| dhdhah 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| v v v + S / v dh +s dh +sts dh + + fdd gdd + n + ka + h nna k nnA kh 1-3-11 dviH kAnaH kAni sH| 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| 1-3-36 mnAM dhuddvrge'ntyo'pdaante| 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| 1-3-38 mnAM dhuddvrge'ntyo'pdaante| 1-3-32 | adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| n + kha h kh h

Page #209
n + c 200 sthAnI nimita | kArya | sUtranaMbara | sUtra | 1-3-30 mnAM dhuddvrge'ntyo'pdaante| | 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| 1-3-30 mnAM dhuddvrge'ntyo'pdaante| 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyjne| 1-3-8 no'prazAno'nusvArA 'nunAsikau cpuurvsyaa'dhuttpre| n + ca / | 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyjne| ca. 1-3-38 mnAM dhuddvrge'ntyo'pdaante| n + c |Jc | 1-3-60 tavargasya zcavarga-vargAbhyAM yoge ca-Ta vrgoN| - n + cha zch / 1-3-8 | no' prazAno'nu svArA - 'nunAsikau ca puurvsyaa'dhuttpre| . n + cha / nncha | 1-3-32 | adIrghAd viraamaikvyjne| mnAM dhuddvrge'ntyo'pdaante| n + cha 1-3-60 tavargasyazcavarga-STavargAbhyAM yoge c-ttvrgo| nn j | 1-3-32 | adIrghAd viraamaikvyjne| n + j | 1-3-3c mnAM dhuivrge'ntyo'pdaante| | ja 1-3-60 tavargasya zcavarga-STavargAbhyAM yoge c-ttvrgoN| n + jh n na jha1-3-32 | adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| / n +cha 1-3-38 + GG

Page #210
sthAnI nimita kArya n + jh n + jh n + J n + J n + T n + T nU +T nU + T n ThU v + va n + v n +Th n + D n + D n + D n + Dh n + d n + da n + N JjJ JjJ n n J | 1-3-32 jJa 1-3-90 S T nna T N da NT STh tU na v NTh N v sutranaMbara 1-3-38 9-3-80 nn D N D N D 1-3-8 1-3-32 1-3-38 1-3-90 1-3-8 1-3-32 1-3-38 1-3-90 1-3-32 1-3-38 1-3-90 n nda 1-3-32 N da 1-3-38 N d 1-3-90 n n N | 1-3-32 sUtra 201 mnAM dhuDvarge'ntyo'padAnte / tavargasya zcavarga-STa vargAbhyAM yoge ca-Ta vargoM / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / tavargasya zcavarga-STavargAbhyAM yoge ca-Ta vargoM / no'prazAno'nusvArA 'nunAsikau ca pUrvasyA'dhuTpare / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / nAM dhuD varge'ntyo'padAnte / tavargasya cavarga STa vargAbhyAM yoge ca-Ta vargoM / no'prazAno'nusvArA 'nunAsikau ca pUrvasyA'dhuT pare / dIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / mnAM dhuDvarge'ntyo'padAnte / tavargasyazcavarga -STavargAbhyAM yoge ca-Ta vargoM / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / mnAM dhui varge'ntyo' padAnte / tavargasya zcavarga-STavargAbhyAM yoge ca-Ta vargoM / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / mnAM dhuDvarge'ntyo'padAnte / tavargasya zcavarga-STavargAbhyAM yoge ca-Ta vargoM / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane /

Page #211
202 sthAnI nimita kArya n + N NN n + t n + t n + t n + th n + th n + th n + d v + d n + dh n + dh n + n n + n n + p n + p n + p n + ph n + ph n + b. n + b n + bh n + bh n + m st sUtranaMbara 1-3-90 n n t | 1-3-32 n t 1-3-38 s th 1-3-8 1-3-8 n n th 1-3-32 nth 1-3-38 n n d |1-3-32 n d 1-3-38 n n dh 1-3-32 | 66 1-3-38 ndha n n 1-3-32 n | 1-3-47 n r p 1-3-10 n n p-1-3-32 m p 1-3-38 n n ph | 1-3-32 m ph 1-3-38 n n b 1-3-32 m b 1-3-38 n n bh | 1-3-32 mbhU 1-3-38 n n m |1-3-32 satra tavargasya zcavarga-STavargAbhyAM yoge ca -Ta vargoM / no'prazAno 'nusvArA 'nunAsikau ca pUrvasyA'dhuT pare / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / mnAM dhuDvarge'ntyo'padAnte / no'prazAnanusvArA 'nunAsikau ca pUrvasyA'dhuTpare / : adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / mnAM dhuDvarge'ntyo'padAnte / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / mnAM dhuDvarge'ntyo'padAnte / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaane mnAM dhuDvarge'ntyo'padAnte / adIrghAda virAmaikavyaJjane / vyaJjanAt paJcamA'ntasthAyAH sarUpe vA. / nRnaH peSu vA / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / mnAM dhuDvarge'ntyo' padAnte / adIrghAda virAmaikavyaJjane / mnAM dhuDvarge'ntyo'padAnte / adIrghAda virAmaikavyaJjane / nAM dhuDvarge'ntyo padAnte / adIrghAda virAmaikavyaane / mnAM dhuDvargentyo' padAnte / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane /

Page #212
+ + + + 203 sthAnI namita . | sUtranara | sUtra n + ya . | n n y |1-3-32 | adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| n + y nyy |1-3-34 tato'syA : / n +2 n n |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| n + r n ra 1-3-34 tato'syAH / n + l nnla |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| n +l n l |1-3-34 tato'syAH / n + l ll 1-3-65 lilau| n + v |n n v |1-3-32. adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| n + v n vv 1-3-34 tato'syAH / n + z Jc th 1-3-18 naH shinyc| n + z / n n th 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| n + z / (manu.) 1-3-40 shiddddhe'nusvaarH| n + zz 1-3-60 tavargasya zcavarga-STavargAbhyAM yoge c-ttvrgoN| n + nnA 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| + e (manu.) 1-3-40 shiddddhe'nusvaarH| n + Sa N 1-3-60 tavargasya zcavarga-STavargAbhyAM yoge ca-Ta vrgau| n + S nS 1-3-64 Si tvrgsy| n + s.. | nts 1-3-18 DnaH saH tso'shvH| n + s n n s |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| | (manu.)s 1-3-40 shiddddhe'nusvaarH| n na ha |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| n + h (anu.)ha | 1-3-40 | ziDDhe'nusvAraH / to her no p + k | ppk |1-3-32 / adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| p + k | pk / 1-3-40 | aghoSe prthmo'shittH|

Page #213
204 sthAnI nimita | kArya p + kh p + kh p + g p + g p + gh p + gh p + p + c p+c p+ch p + ch p + j p + j p +jha p + jha p + j p + T p+T p + Th p + Th p + D p + D p + d p + d p + N p + t p + t sUtranaMbara ppkh | 1-3-32 p kh 1-3-50 p pg 1-3-32 b g .. 1-3-48 ppUgha bgh ppU ppUc pac ppch p ch p pUj b j ppajha 1-3-32 bajha 1-3-48 1-3-32 ppJ ppaT paT ppUTh pTh ppaD 1-3-32 1-3-50 9-3-32 1-3-40 1-3-32 1-3-48 1-3-32 1-3-48 ppaN 1-3-32 ppt 1-3-32 pat 1-3-50 b D papada b da sUtra adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / 1-3-32 1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIya - cturthe| 1-3-32 adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / 1-3-32. adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / 1-3-50 aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / 1-3-32 adIrghAd virAmaikavya ane / 1-3-50 aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / 1-3-32 1-3-48 adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / tRtIyastRtIya- caturthe / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / adIrghAd virAmaikavya ane / tRtIyastRtIya cturthe| adIrghAd vismaikavyaJjane / tRtIyastRtIya cturthe| adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / adIrghAd virAmaikavya ane / aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / adIrghAd virAmaikavya ane / aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / adIrghAda virAmaikavyaJjane / tRtIyastRtIya cturthe| adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / tRtIyastRtIya cturthe| adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / adIrghAda virAmaikavyaJjane / aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / :

Page #214
sthAnI nimita | kArya . | sUtranaMbara 1-3-32 1-3-50 1-3-32 1-3-49 1-3-32 b dh 1-3-48 ppn 1-3-32 1-3-32 1-3-48 1-3-50 9-3-32 1-3-48 1-3-50 1-3-32 1-3-48 1-3-49 1-3-32 1-3-48 1-3-48 1-3-32 1-3-32 1-3-34 9-3-32 1-3-34 1-3-32 1-3-34 1-3-32 p + th p + th p + d p + d p + dh . p + dh p + n p+ p p + p p+ p p + ph p + ph p + ph p + b p+ b p + bU p + bh p + bh p + bhU p + m p + y p + y p + r p + r p + l p + p + v - l ppth pth ppUd b d p pp p pp ppphu phU p ph ppUb b lhm bUb ppabh bh b bh ppm ppyU pUyyU ppar pUr ppl pallU ppv 205 tra adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / tRtIyastRtIya caturthe / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / tRtIyastRtIya- caturthe / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / adIrghAda virAmaikavyaane / dhuTo dhuTi sve vA / aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / dhuTo dhuTi sve vA / aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / adIrghAda virAmaikavyaJjane / 'dhuTo dhuTi sve vA / tRtIyastRtIya cturthe| adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / dhuTo dhuTi svevA / tRtIya stRtIya caturthe / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / tato'syAH / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / tato'syAH / adIrghAda virAmaikavyaJjane / tato'syAH / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane /

Page #215
206 sthAnI nimita | kArya sUtranaMbara p + v pUvv 1-3-34 p + z p ch 1-3-4 p+z ppz 1-3-32 p + z pazz |1-3-36 1-3-50 1-3-58 1-3-32 1-3-39 1-3-50 1-3-58 1-3-32 1-3-36 pas 1-3-40 phus 1-3-58 ppaha 1-3-32 p + z p + z p + S p + S p + S p + S p + s p + s p + s p + s p + h ph + k ph + k ph + kh ph + kh ph + g ph + g ph + gh ph + gh ph + ph + c ph + c paz phz ppUS puSS puS phUS pps pss phphk | 1-3-32 p k 1-3-50 | 1-3-32 prakh 1-3-50 phphg | 1-3-32 b g 1- 3-48 phphgh 1-3-32 bgh 1-3-48 phphG 1-3-32 phphc |1-3-32 pc 1-3-40 sUtra tato'syAH / prathamAdadhuTi zazchaH / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / tataH ziTaH / aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / ziTyAdyasya dvitIyo vA / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / tataH ziTaH / aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / ziTyAdyasya dvitIyo vA / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / tataH ziTaH / aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / ziTyAdyasya dvitIyo vA / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / adIrghAda virAmaikavyaJjane / aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / adIrghAd virAmaikavya ane / . aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / tRtIyastRtIya cturthe| adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / tRtIyastRtIya cturthe| adIrghAd virAmaikavya ane / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH /

Page #216
+ + pcha + + + + + + + + + + 207 sthAnI nimita| kArya. | sUtranaMbara | satra phphcha |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| |1-3-10 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| phph |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| b j 1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIya cturthe| phphjh 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| b jh 1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIya cturthe| phph |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| phphT |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| pT 1-3-50 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| phphTh | 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| pTh / |1-3-50 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| phphD 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| baD 1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIya caturthe / phd 1 -3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| bda |1-3-48 'tRtIyastRtIya-caturthe / ph + Na |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyjne| ph + t | fphat |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyjne| ph + t pat |1-3-50 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| ph + th phphth |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyjne| ph + th. path 1-3-50 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| ph + d | phaphd 1 -3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| ph + d bd / 1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIya cturthe| ph + dhu phaphth 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| ph + dh bdh 1-3-48 | tRtIyastRtIya-caturthe / ph + n phn 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| phphph 1-3-32 adIrghAd vismaikvyane| ph + p |p |1-3-48 | dhuTo dhuTi svevaa| + + + +. + + D

Page #217
208 | papha phphbha /1-3-32 ph + y sthAnI nimita| kArya | satranaMbara | ' satra ph + p |ppa |1-3-40 | aghoSe prthmo'shittH|| ph + ph | phphph |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| ph + ph pha 1-3-48 / dhuTo dhuTi svevaa| ph + ph |1-3-50 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| ph+ phphb |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| pha+ba |1-3-48 dhuTo dhuTi svevaa| .. pha+ |bb / |1-3-48 tRtiiystRtiiy-cturthe| ph + bh adIrghAd viraamaikvyjne| ph + bh 1-3-48 dhuTo dhuTi svevaa| ph+bha babh 1-3-48 tRtiiystRtiiy-cturthe| ph + m | phram | 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyjne| ph + ya phphy 1-3-32 | adIrghAd viraamaikvyjne| phyy |1-3-34 tato'syAH / ph+ra phpha ra |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyjne| phra |1-3-34 tto'syaaH| pha+la phpha l |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyjne| ph + l phala |1-3-34 tato'syAH / ph + v phphph 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyjne| phavv 11-3-34 tto'syaa| |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| phzz 1-3-36 tataH shittH| paz / |1-3-50 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| ph + phS 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| kSa 1-3-36 tataH shittH| pakSa / |1-3-40 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| ph + s | phaphs | 1-3-32 | adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| ph + s | pha ss |1-3-36 | tataH shittH| . pha+2 + + +th ph + z phSa ph +

Page #218
208 sthAnI nimita | kArya | sUtranaMbara | sUtra ph + s pas |1-3-40 | aghoSe prthmo'shittH| ph + h | phh |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| + + k b + k + 1-3-50 + + + + + + + ma + + + . h h h h h h h h h hr hr hr hr hr lhr lhm lhr lhr lhr lhr lhr lhm hr hr bbaka 1-3-32 pak bba kh |1-3-32 prakh 1-3-50 bbag |1-3-32 1-3-48 bbagha 1-3-32 |1-3-48 |1-3-1 1-3-2 bba |1-3-32 |1-3-32 paca. |1-3-50 |1-3-32 pcha 1-3-50 bbja |1-3-32 . |1-3-48 bba 1-3-32 b jh. 1-3-48 m J |1-3-1 maJ | 1-3-2 |1-3-32 |1-3-32 pad 1-3-50 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| aghoSe prthmo'shittH| adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| aghoSe prthmo'shittH| adIdi viraamaikvyane| tRtiiystRtiiy-cturthe| adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| tRtIyastRtIya-caturthe / tRtIyasya pnycme| pratyaye y| adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| aghoSe prthmo'shittH| adIrghAd viraamaikvyjne| aghoSe prthmo'shittH| adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| tRtIyastRtIya -caturthe / adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| tRtIyastRtIya-caturthe / tRtIyasya pnycme| pratyaye c| adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| adIrghAd vismaikvyane| aghoSe prthmo'shittH| + AAAAAAAAAARATI b + cha + cha b + j b + j . . b + jh b + jh bbach + + + + +

Page #219
210 sthAnI nimita kArya b + Th b + Th b + D b +D b +.d b + d b + N b + N b + N b + t b + t b + th b + th b + d b + d b + dh b + dh b + n b + n b + n b + p b + p b + p b + ph b + ph b + ph b + b sUtranaMbara 1-3-32 1-3-50 1-3-32 1-3-48 1-3-32 1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIya- caturthe / 1-3-1 tRtIyasya paJcame / 1-3-2 pratyaye ca / 1-3-32 1-3-32 1-3-50 1-3-32 pth 1-3-40 bbd 1-3-32 b d 1-3-48 bUbdh 1-3-32 b dh 1-3-48 mn 1-3-1 m n .1-3-2 bbn 1-3-32 b b p | 1-3-32 p 1-3-48 1-3-50 1-3-32 1-3-48 1-3-50 1-3-32 bbTh pTh bbD bD bbda bda mN m N bbUN bbt pat bbth pp bbU ph ph p ph bbb sUtra adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / tRtIyastRtIya- caturthe / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjaneM / dIrghAda virAmaikavya ane / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / adIrghAda virAmaikavyaJjane / aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / tRtIyastRtIya- caturthe / adIrghAda virAmaikavyaJjane / tRtIyastRtIya- cturthe| tRtIyasya paJcame / pratyaye ca / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / adIrghAda virAmaikavyaJjane / dhuTo dhuTi sve vA / aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / dhuTo dhuTi sve vA / aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / adIrghAda virAmaikavyaJjane /

Page #220
+ + + sthAnI nimita | kArya | sUtranaMbara | b + b b 1-3-48 b + b bba | 1-3-48 bababha |1-3-32 bha |1-3-48 | b bh 1-3-48 b + m m m |1-3-1 b + m m m .1-3-2 bbU m. | 1-3-32 b + y b by |1-3-32 b + y byy 1-3b + bbara |1-3-320 bara |1-3-34 b + la bbala 1-3-32 b + la . balla / |1-3-34 b + v : bbv 1-3-32 b + v b vv |1-3-34 + th bb z |1-3-32 b + z paz |1-3-50 b + S |bba S 1-3-32 + S . .| pS. / |1-3-50 b + s | bbs 1-3-32 + s ps |1-3-50 bbha .1-3-3 1-3-32 + + + 5 BEFEN + + + + + + + NE EFFEW + + + + + + zl tstsaa yyo - kss - bbe kss yyo zl # waa yyo @ yyo tstshaa yyo 7 yyo klu 7 211 sUtra dhuTo dhuTi sve vaa| tRtIyastRtIya-caturthe / adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| dhuTo dhuTi sve vaa| tRtIya stRtIya cturthe| tRtIyasya pnycme| pratyaye c| adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| tato'syAH / adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| tato'syAH / adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| tto'syaaH| adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| tato'syAH / adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| aghoSe prthmo'shittH| adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| aghoSe prthmo'shittH| adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| aghoSe prthmo'shittH| tato hshcturthH| adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| + h bh + ka bhUbhak |1-3-32 | adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| bh + k | pk |1-3-50 | aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH /

Page #221
212 pakSa sthAnI nimita| kArya | sUtranaMbara | sUtra bh + kh | bhabhUkha |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| bh + kh prakh |1-3-50 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| bh + g bhabhaga |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| bh + g bga |1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIya cturthe| bh + gh bhabha |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyjne| bh + th bagha 1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIya -caturthe / bh + i bhabha 1-3-30 adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| bh +c bhabhaca 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| bh +c pc |1-3-40 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| bh + cha |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyjne| bh +ch |1-3-50 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| bh + j bhUbhaj 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyjne| bh + j |1-3-48 tRtiiystRtiiy-cturthe| bh + jha bhabhaGga adIrghAd viraamaikvyjne| bh + jh bajha |1-3-48 tRtiiystRtiiy-cturthe| bh + J |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| bhabhad |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| bh + T |1-3-40 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| bh + bhUbhada |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| bh + |1-3-50 aghoSe prthmo'shittH| bh + i bhUbhaD 11-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| bh + D 11-3-48 tRtIyastRtIya -caturthe / bh + d bhabhad |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| bh + d |1-3-40 tRtIyastRtIya -cturthe| bh + Na bhabhaN |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| bh + t bhabhat adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| bh + t |pat 1-3-40 | aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / 1-3-32 bhUbhajJa bh + T pada MM 7 + + GS + |1-3-32 |

Page #222
sthAnI nimita | kArya bh + th bhbhth bhU + th pth bhU + d bhU + d bh + dh bhU + dh bhU +n bhU + p bhU + p bhU + p bhU + ph bhU + ph bhU + ph bhU + b bhU + b bhU + b bhU + bh bhU + bhU bhU bhU bhU + m bhU + y bhU + y bhU + r bhU + r bh + l bhU + l bhU + v satranaMbara 1-3-32 1-3-50 1-3-32 1-3-48 1-3-32 1-3-48 1-3-32 1-3-32 1-3-48 1-3-40 1-3-32 1-3-48 1-3-50 1-3-32 1-3-48 1-3-48 1-3-32 bh 1-3-48 b bh 1-3-48 bhbhm 1-3-32 bhUbhya 1-3-32 bhayyU 1-3-34 bhUbhUr 1-3-32 bhUr 1-3-OM4 bhbhl 1-3-32 bhU lU 1-3-34 bhUbhUv 1-3-32 bhUbhUd b d bhbhadha b dh bhbh n bhUbhUp p pap bhUbhph phU pphu bhUbhUb b bb bhUbhUbha 213 sUtra adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / tRtIyastRtIya caturthe / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / tRtIyastRtIya- caturthe / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / dhuTo dhuTi sve vA / aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / adIrghAda virAmaikavyaane / dhuTo dhuTi sve vA / aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / adIrghAda virAmaikavyaJjane / dhuTo dhuTi sve vA / tRtIya stRtIya- caturthe / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / dhuTo dhuTi sve vA / tRtIyastRtIya caturthe / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / tato'syAH / adIrghAda virAmaikavyaJjane / tato'syAH / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / tato'syAH / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane 1

Page #223
214 sthAnI nimita kArya bh + v bhU + z bhU + z bh + S bhU + S bh + s bh + s bh + h sUtranaMbara bh vv 1-3-34 bhbhth | 1-3-32 pth 1-3-50 bhUbhUSa 9-3-32 bUS 1-3-50 bhbhs 1-3-32 pus 1-3-50 bhUbhaha 1-3-32 m + k 9-3-6 m + k (anu.) (G) k 1-3-14 m + k mmUka 1-3-32 m + k 1-3-38 m + kh rakha 1-3-8 m + kh (anu.) (G) kh 1-3-14 m + kh m m kh 1-3-32 m + kh kha 1-3-38 m + g (anu.) (G) g 1-3-14 m + g 1-3-32 m + g 9-3-36 m + gh (anu.)G, gh 1-3-14 m + gh mmgh 1-3-32 m + gh gh 1-3-38 m + G (anu.) GU G 1-3-14 m+ G m m G | 1-3-32 m + c c 9-3-6 * m + c (anu.) J, c 1-3-14 mmg sUtra tato'syAH / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / . adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / pumo'ziTyaghoSe 'khyAgiraH / tau mu-mau vyaJjane svau / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / mnAM dhuDvarge'ntyo'padAnte / pumo'ziTyaghoSe 'khyAgi raH / tau mamau vyaJjane svau / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / mnAM dhuDvarge'ntyo'padAnte / tamu mau vyaJjane svau / 'adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / mnAM dhuDvarge'ntyo'padAnte / tamu mau vyaJjane svau / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / mnAM dhuDvarge'ntyo'padAnte / tama vyaJjane svau / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / pumo'ziTyaghoSe'khyAgiraH / to mumau vyaJjane svau /

Page #224
sthAnI nimita kArya m + c Jc m + ch r ch m + ch (anu. ) J ch sUtranaMbara 1-3-38 9-3-6 1-3-14 m + ch m m ch | 1-3-32 Jch 1-3-38 m + ch m + j (anu. ) j j 1-3-14 m + j mmj 1-3-32 m + j jj 1-3-38 m + jh (anu. ) j jh 1-3-14 m +jh mUmjha 1-3-32 m + jh JjJ 1-3-38 m + J (anu. ) j J 1-3-14 m + J 1-3-32 m + T 1-3-8 m + T (anu.) NT 1-3-14 m + T mamudra 1-3-32 m + T N T 1-3-38 m +Th 9-3-6 rv m + v (anu.) N Th 1-3-14 m + Th m mUTh | 1-3-32 m +Th m +D (anu.) ND NTh 1-3-38 1-3-14 m + D mUD 1-3-32 1-3-38 m + D. ND m + d (anu.) N d 1-3-14 m d m md | 1-3-32 m + d Nd 1-3-38 A mmUJa rT sUtra 215 mnAM dhuDvarge'ntyo'padAnte / pumo'ziTya'ghoSe 'khyAgiraH / tau mu mau vyaJjane svau / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / mnAM dhuDvarge'ntyo'padAnte / tau mumau vyaJjane svau / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / mnAM dhuDvarge'ntyo'padAnte / tau mumau vyaJjane svau / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / mnAM dhuDvarge'ntyo'padAnte / tau mu mau vyaJjane svau / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / puMmo'ziTyaghoSe'khyAgiraH / 'to mu mau vyaJjane svau / adIrghAda virAmaikavyaJjane / mnAM dhuDvarge'ntyo'padAnte / pumo'ziTyaghoSe 'khyAgi raH / tau mumau vyaJjane svau / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / mnAM dhuDvarge'ntyo'padAnte / tau mumau vyaJjane svau / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / mnAM dhuDvarge'ntyo'padAnte / tau mumau vyaJjane svau / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / mnAM dhuDvarge'ntyopadAnte /

Page #225
+ + CCC + + + + + + + 216 sthAnI mArga | bhuutrngr| sUtra m +Na (anu.)(Na)Na 1--14 | tau mu mau vyaJjane svau| m + N mamNa |1-3-32 | adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| m + t rat 1-3-8 pumo'ziTyaghoSe'khyAgi rH| m + t (manu.)n t |1-3-14 | tau mu mau vyaane svau| m + t m m t | 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyaane| m + t t 1-3-38 mnAM dhuddvrge'ntyo'pdaante| m + th rath 1-3-8 pumo'shittyghosse'khyaagirH| m + th (manu.)n 8 /1--14 | to mu mau vyaane svau| m + th m math | 1-3-32 | adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| m + th n th | 1-3-38 | mnAM dhuddvrge'ntyo'pdaante| m + d (anu.)n d |1-3-14 / tau mu mau vyajane svau| m + d mmd |1-3-32 | adIrghAd viraamaikvyjne| m + d nd |1-3-30 mnAM dhuddvrge'ntyo'pdaante| m + (manu.)n th | 1-3-14 | tau mu mau vyAne svau| m +dh m madha |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyjne| m + dh n 1-3-38 mnAM dhuddvrge'ntyo'pdaante| m + n (manu.)nan |1-3-14 to mumau vyajane svau| m + n m m n | 1-3-32 | adIrghAd viraamaikvyaane| m + p p 1-3-8 | pumo'ziTyaghoSe'khyAgi rH| m + pa (anu)m p | 1-3-14 | tau mu mau vyaane svau| . m + p m m p | 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| m + p m p | 1-3-38 | mnAM dhuddvrge'ntyo'pdaante| m + ph raph 1-3-8 pumo'shittyghosse'khyaagirH| m + ph (manu)m ph | 1-3-14 | tau mu mau vyajane svau| m + ph m mpha | 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaiktthyane| m + ph m ph | 1-3-38 | mnAM dhuD varge'ntyo 'pdaante|| m + ba (manu.)m b | 1-3-14 | to mu mau vyaane svau| + + + + + + +

Page #226
2-22 217 sthAnI nimita kArya | satranaMbara | sUtra m + b mmb | 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyjne| m + b m b 1-3-38 | mnAM dhuDvarge'ntyo 'pdaante| m + bha (anu.)m bh 1-3-14 tau mu mau vyaane svau| m + bh mmbha | 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyjne| m + bh m bh | 1-3-3c mnAM dhuddvrge'ntyo'pdaante| m + m (anu.)mm | 1-3-14 tau mu mau vyajane svau| m + m mma m | 1-3-32 | adIrghAd viraamaikvyjne| m + m m 1-3-47 | vyaanAt pacamA'ntasthAyAH sruupevaa| m + ya (anu.)e~, ya | 1-3-14 | tau mu mau vyajane svau| . m + y m my | adIrghAd viraamaikvyjne| m + y myy | 1-3-34 | tto'syaaH| m + ra (anu.)ra 1-3-14 | tau ma mau vyajane svau| m +ra mra | 1-3-16 smraatt| m + : mmara |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyjne| m + r mra r | 1-3-34 tato'syAH / m +l (anu.) la | 1-3-14 to mu mau vyajane svau| . m + lm mala 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyaane| m + l malla | 1-3-34 tato'syAH / m + v (anu.), v 1-3-14 | tau mu mau vyaane svau| m + v mam | 1-3-32 | adIrghAd viraamaikvyjne| m + v mavv | 1-3-34 | tato'syAH / m + z (anu.) 12-3-34 tau mu-mau vyaane svau.| m + z mmaz | 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyjne| m + tha (anu.) 1-3-40 | shiddddhe'nusvaarH| m + S (anu.)S | 1-3-14 tau mu-mau vyajane svau.| m + S mama | 1-3-32 | adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| . ousyAH / + + +

Page #227
218 sthAnI nimita kArya | sUtranaMbara | sUtra m + S (manu.) S 1-3-40 | shiddddhe'nusvaarH| m + s ss | 1-3-19. | ssaTi smH| m + s . s | 1-3-13 | luk| m + s (manu.)s | 1-3-14 tau mu-mau vyaJjane svau| m + s mams | 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| m + s (manu.)s | 1-3-40 | shiddddhe'nusvaarH| m + h (anu.) h | 1-3-14 tau mu-mau vyAne svau.| . m + ha (manu.) h | 1-3-15 ma-na-ya-va-la pare he.| m + h mmha | 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| m + h (anu.) h | 1-3-40 | shiddddhe'nusvaarH| ya y + k y + k n + n + n + y + g - + n + n yyk | 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamekvyane| yakk | 1-3-33 avrgsyaantsthaatH| yykh | 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| yakhakha 1-3-33 ajvrgsyaantsthaatH| g | 1-3-23 vyoH / yyg | 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| ygga 1-3-33 avrgsyaantsthaatH| 1-3-23 vyoH / yygha 1-3-32 | adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| yaghgha 1-3-33 ajvrgsyaantsthaatH| 1-3-23 vyoH / . yyaG 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| ya 1-3-33 anyvrgsyaantsthaatH| yyc 1-3-32 adIrghAda viraamaikrvyane| 1-3-33 | ajvargasyAntasthAtaH / yyach | 1-3-32 | adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| + n + n n + n + n + + n + ca y + c y + ch + n .

Page #228
sthAnI nimita | kArya y + ch y + j y + j y + j y + jh y + jJ y + jJ y + J y + J y + T y + T yU + Th y + Th y + D y + D yU + D yU + da yU + d y + da sutranaMbara ychch 1-3-33 j 1-3-23 yUyUj 1-3-32 yUjj 1-3-33 jh 1-2-23 yyajha 9-3-32 jhajha 1-3-33 J 1-3-23 yyaJ 1-3-32 yyUT 1-3-32 yUTT 1-3-33 yyUT 1-3-32 yUT 1-3-33 D 1-3-23 yyD 1-3-32 yUDD 9-3-33 d 1-3-23 yyada 1-3-32 yada 1-3-33 N 1-3-23 yyaN 1-3-32 1-3-33 1-3-32 1-3-33 1-3-32 1-3-33 1-3-23 yU + N. yU + N y + N yUNNa y + t yyat y + t yatt y + th yyth y + th yUthth yU + d d sUtra aJvargasyAntasthAtaH / 219 vyoH / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / aJvargasyAntasthAMtaH / vyoH / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / aJvargasyAntasthAtaH / vyoH / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / aJvargasyAntasthAtaH / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / aJvargasyAntasthAtaH / vyoH / 'adIrghAd virAmaikavyaane / aJvargasyAntasthAtaH / vyoH / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / aJvargasyAntasthAtaH / vyoH / adIrghAda virAmaikavyaJjane / aJvargasyAntasthAtaH / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / aJvargasyAntasthAtaH / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / aJvargasyAntasthAtaH / vyoH /

Page #229
. 220 sthAnI nimita kArya | naMbara y + d y + d y + dh y + dh y + dh y + n y + n y + n y + p y + p y + ph yU + f y + b y + b y + b y + bhU y + bh y + bhU yU + m y + m y + m y + y y + y y + y y + r y + r yyadU yud 1-3-32 1-3-33 dh 1-3-23 yydh 1-3-32 yudhdh 9-3-33 n 1-3-23 yyan 1-3-32 yUna 9-3-33 yyUp 1-3-32 yUppa 9-3-33 yypha 1-3-32 yphph 1-3-33 1-3-23 1-3-32 9-3-33 1-3-23 1-3-32 1-3-33 1-3-23 1-3-32 9-3-33 1-3-23 1-3-32 1-3-47 b yyUb ybb bhU yyabhU ybhbh m yyUm yUmm yU .yyy yU r 1-3-23 yyUr 1-3-32 sUtra adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / aJvargasyAntasthAtaH / vyoH / adIrghAda virAmaikavyaane / aJvargasyAntasthAtaH / vyoH / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / aJvargasyAntasthAtaH / adIrghAda virAmaikavyaane / aJvargasyAntasthAtaH / adIrghAd virAmaikavya ane / aJvargasyAntasthAtaH / vyoH / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / aJvargasyAntasthAtaH / vyoH / aMdIrghAda virAmaikavyaJjane / aJvargasyAntasthAtaH / vyoH / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / aJvargasyAntasthAtaH / vyoH / adIrghAda virAmaikavyaane / vyaJjanAt paJcamAntasthAyAH sarUpevA. / vyoH / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane /

Page #230
sthAnI nimita kArya y + l l y + l yyUl y + v y + v y + z y + S yU + s y + h y + h v yyva yyaz yyaMS yyas r + gUM r + g r + gh h yyha r r + k r + k r + k r + k r + k r + kh r + kh r + kh r + kh : kh r + kh. :kh r + kh Hkh r + g r + g k sUtranaMbara 9-3-23 9-3-32 1-3-23 1-3-32 1-3-32 1-3-32 1-3-32 1-3-23 1-3-32 ug g 1-3-5 1-3-39 1-3-33 1-3-43 1 - 3 - 55 1-3-5 raka rak : k : k > kh khkh 1-3-31 khkh 1-3-33 1-3-43 1-3-54 1-3-55 1-3-21 1-3-22 gg 1-3-31 gUga 1-3-33 ugh 1-3-21 sUtra 221 vyoH / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / vyoH / adIrghAda virAmaikavyaJjane / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / vyoH / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / raH kakhapaphayoH ka ) ( pau / hadarha - svarasyA'nu navA. / aJvargasyAntasthAtaH / raH padAnte visargastayoH / * ziTyaghoSAt / raH kakha - paphayoH ka ) ( pau / hada - svarasyA'nu navA. / aJvargasyAntasthAtaH / raH padAnte visargastayoH / khyAgi / ziTyaghoSAt / ghoSavati / avarNa- bho-bhago sghorlugasandhiH / hadarha - svarasyA'nu navA. / aJvargasyAntasthAtaH / ghoSavati /

Page #231
ra+gh n n + m + m + m + m + m + racc m + 222 sthAnI namita | sUtranaMbara sUtra . r + gh gh 1-3-32 avarNa-bho-bhago 'gholuMgasandhiH / . r + gh gh 1-3-31 hadiha-svarasyA'nu nvaa.| |1-3-33 anyvrgsyaantsthaatH| uG 1-3-21 ghossvti.| |1-3-22 avrnn-bho-bhgo'gholuNgsndhiH|| raGga 1-3-31 dirha-svaraMsyA'nu nvaa.| raG 1-3-33 anyvrgsyaantsthaatH| zc |1-3-7 ca-Ta-te s-dvitiiye| racc / |1-3-31 dirha-svarasyA'nu nvaa.| 1-3-33 | aJvargasyAntasthAtaH / c |1-3-13 | ra padAnte visrgstyoH| |1-3-55 shittyghossaat| zch 1-3-7 ca-Ta-te s-dvitiiye| rach |1-3-31 dirha-svarasyA'nu nvaa.| 1-3-33 | ajvrgsyaantsthaatH| r + ch. 1-3-13 raH pdaantevisrgstyoH| + cha :ch 1-3-55. shittyghossaat| ra + j .. | uj 1-3-21 ghossvti.| ra + j 1-3-22 avarNa-bho-bhago 'gholuMgasandhiH / | rajj |1-3-31 dirha-svarasyA'nu nvaa.| raja | 1-3-33 ajvargasyAntasthAtaH / 1-3-21 ghossvti.| | jha 1-3-22 avarNa-bho-bhago 'gholuMgasandhiH / rajhjh 5-3-31 | dirha-svarasyA'nu navA. / m + m + m + m + n + no n + 5 5 jaja n + ny + ujh

Page #232
sthAnI nimita | kArya r + jha r + J r + J r + J r + T r + T r + T r + T r + T r + v r + ThU r + ThU r + Th ra+Th r + D r + D r + D r + D r + da r + d r + d r + d r + N r + N sUtranaMbara jhajha 1-3-33 uj 1-3-21 J 1-3-22 1-3-39 1-3-7 -1-3-39 T 1-3-33 1-3-43 1-3-55 9-3-9 v 1-3-31 v 1-3-33 1-3-43 1-3-14 1-3-21 1-3-32 j ST sT T T STh Th ThU uD D 1-3-31 DDa 1-3-33 ud 1-3-21 da 1-3-22 dada 1-3-31 dada .1-3-33 uN 1-3-21 N 1-3-22 sUtra aJvargasyAntasthAtaH / ghoSavati / avarNa- bho-bhago 'ghorlugasandhiH / hadirha - svarasyA'nu navA / ca-Ta-te sa-dvitIye / hadirha - svarasyA'nu navA / aJvargasyAntasthAtaH / 223 raH padAnte visargastayoH / ziTyaghoSAt / ca-Ta-te sadvitIye / hadirha - svarasyA'nu navA. / aJvargasyAntasthAtaH / raH padAnte visargastayoH / ziTyaghoSAt / ghoSavati. 1 avarNa- bho-bhago 'ghorlugasandhiH / hadarha - svarasyA'nu navA. / aJvargasyAntasthAtaH / ghoSavati / avarNa- bho-bhago 'ghorlugasandhiH / rhAdarha - svarasyA'nu navA. / aJvargasyAntasthAtaH / ghoSavati / avarNa- bho-bhago

Page #233
224 - +t ratt + t sthAnI nimita kArya | sUvanaMbara | ' sUtra 'gholuNgsndhiH| . + N raNa |1-3-31 hadirha-svarasyA'nu nvaa.| ra+Na eN |1-3-33 ajvrgsyaantsthaatH| st 1-3-7 c-tt-tes-dvitiiye| ra + t ratt 1-3-31 diha-svarasyA'nu nvaa.| ra + t |1-3-33 avrgsyaantsthaatH| r + t 1-3-43 raH padAnte visrgstyoH| |1-3-55 shittyghossaat| + th sth |1-3-7 ca-Ta-te sdvitiiye| + th rath 1-3-31 | hadirha-svarasyA'nu nvaa.| + th sth 1-3-33: | aJvargasyAntasthAtaH / ra + th |1-4-53 raH padAnte visrgstyoH| + 1-3-55 shittyghossaat| ra+d ud 1-3-21 ghossvti.| ra + d d 1-3-22 avarNa-bho-bhago 'gholuNgsndhiH| + d d 1-3-31 hAdaha-svarasyA'nu nvaa| rad 1-3-33 ajvrgsyaantsthaatH| + udh .1-3-21 ghossvti| ra + dh 1-3-22 / avarNa-bho-bhago 'gholuNgsndhiH| + ra 1-3-31 hadirha-svarasyA'nu nvaa| ra + th ra 1-3-33 anyvrgsyaantsthaatH| un / |1-3-21 ghossvti.| |1-3-22 avarNa-bho-bhago 'gholuNgsndhiH| | khan 1-3-31 | hAdaha-svarasyA'nu nvaa| r + d + n r + n

Page #234
sthAnI nimita | kArya r + n nan r + p )( p r + p r + p r + p r + p r + ph r + ph. r + ph r + ph r + ph 2 + b r + b r + b r + b r + bh r + bh r + bh r + bhU r + m r + m r + m r + m r + y rappa p p (ph sphph sphph ph ph ub b bUb rabbU ubh bhU bhUbha bhUbha um m sUtranaMbara 9-3-33 1-3-4 1-3-31 9-3-33 1-3-43 1-3-44 1-3-4 1-3-31 9-3-33 1-3-43 1-3-14 1-3-21 1-3-22 9-3-39 9-3-33 1-3-21 1-3-22 9-3-39 1-3-33 1-3-21 1-3-22 m 9-3-39 m 1-3-33 uy 1-3-21 tra aJvargasyAntasthAtaH / raH kakhapaphayoH ka ) (pau / 225 hadirha - svarasyA'tu navA / aJvargasyAntasthAtaH / raH padAnte visargastayoH / ziTyaghoSAt / raH kakhapaphayoH ka X pau / rhAdarha - svarasyA'nu navA / aJvargasyAntasthAtaH / raH padAnte visargastayoH / ziTyaghoSAt / ghoSavati / avarNa- bho-bhago ghorlugasandhiH / hadarha - svarasyA'nu navA. / aJvargasyAntasthAtaH / ghoSavati / avarNa- bho-bhago 'ghorlugasandhiH / rhAdarha - svarasyA'nu navA. / aJvargasyAntasthAtaH / ghoSavati / avarNa- bho-bhago ghorlugasandhiH / hadarha - svarasyA'nu navA. / aJvargasyAntasthAtaH / ghoSavati /

Page #235
226 sthAnI nimita kArya r + y yU r + y r + r ra+raM r + r r + r r + l r + l r + l r + v r + v ra+v ra+z r + th r + th 2 + th r + z r + S r + S r + S r + S r + S yy ur Dr nehw ra l waa l`lm l`mr llU uv v vv z razz stha z z SS ruS S S Sa sUtranaMbara 1-3-22 1-3-31 1-3-21 1-3-22 1-3-42 1-3-47 1-3-21 1-3-22 1-3-31 1-3-21 1-3-22 1-3-39 1-3-6 1-3-39 1-3-39 1-3-43 1-3-56 1-3-9 9-3-39 1-3-39 1-3-43 1-3-56 sUtra avarNa- bho-bhago 'ghorlugasandhiH / rhAdarha - svarasyA'nu navA. / ghoSavati / avarNa- bho-bhago 'ghorlugasandhiH / rore lug dIrghazcA'didutaH / vyaJjanAt paJcamA'ntasthAyAH sarUpe vA / ghoSavati / avarNa- bho-bhago ''gholurgasandhiH / hadarha - svarasyA'nu navA. / ghoSavati / avarNa- bho-bhago 'ghorlugasandhiH / hadirha svarasyA'nu navA. / za-Sa-se-za-Sa-saMvA. / hadarha - svarasyA'nu navA. / na rAt svare / raH padAnte visargastayoH / vyatyaye lug vA. / za-Sa-se-za-Sa-saMvA. / rhAdarha - svarasyA'nu navA. / na rAt svare / raH padAnte visargastayoH / vyatyaye lugvA /

Page #236
sthAnI nimita | kArya r + s ss ra+s rass r + s s r + s r + s r + s r + h r + h l + k l + k l + kh l + kh l + g l + g l + gh l + gh l + lU + G l + c l + c lU + ch lU + ch l + j l + j l + jha s po po uha h sUtranaMbara 1-3-6 1-3-39 1-3-39 1-3-43 1-3-56 1-3-57 1-3-21 1-3-22 llUk 1-3-32 lak 9-3-33 lakha 1-3-32 lakhkh | 1-3-33 llUg | 1-3-32 lagg 1-3-33 lUgh 1-3-32 laghgh 1-3-33 luGga 1-3-32 laG 1-3-33 laca 1-3-32 lucca 1-3-33 luch 1-3-32 lchch 1-3-33 lUj 1-3-32 ljj 9-3-33 lUjhU 1-3-32 227 sUtra za-Sa-se-za-Sa-saMvA. / hadarha - svarasyA'nu navA. / na rAt svare / raH padAnte visargastayoH / vyatyaye lug vA. / aroH supi raH / ghoSavati / avarNa- bho-bhago 'ghorlugasandhiH / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / aJvargasyAntasthAtaH / adIrghAd virAmaika vyaJjane / aJvargasyAntasthAtaH / adIrghAda virAmaikavyaJjane / aJvargasyAntasthAtaH / adIrghAda virAmaikavyaJjane / aJvargasyAntasthAtaH / adIrghAda virAmaikavyaJjane / aJvargasyAntasthAtaH / adIrghAda virAmaikavyaJjane / aJvargasyAntasthAtaH / adIrghAda virAmaikavyaane / aJvargasyAntasthAtaH / adIrghAda virAmaikavyaane / aJvargasyAntasthAtaH / adIrghAda virAmaikavyaJjane /

Page #237
+ nne For 15 + nne + nne + nne + nne w to to to ns n + nne + nne + nne nne + roto + nne 228 sthAnI nimita| kArya | sUvanaMbara | sUtra l + i la ajh 1-3-33 | anyvrgsyaantsthaatH| |llaJ 1-3-32 | adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| |llaT 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| |lT |1-3-33 anyvrgsyaantsthaatH| |lla 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyaane| cha 1-3-33 anyvrgsyaantsthaatH| laD 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| | laDD 1-3-33 anyvrgsyaantsthaatH| lda |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| laDhDh 1-3-33 anyvrgsyaantsthaatH| llaN 1-3-32 | adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| lNN |1-3-33 | anyvrgsyaantsthaatH| |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| latt 11-3-33 anyvrgsyaantsthaatH| lth 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| lathth |1-3-33 avrgsyaantsthaatH| 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| ld |1-3-33 avrgsyaantsthaatH| |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| ldhu 1-3-33 anyvrgsyaantsthaatH| 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| 1-3-33 avrgsyaantsthaatH| . |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| ajvrgsyaantsthaatH| llaph |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| | laphph |1-3-33 || anyvrgsyaantsthaatH| l + b | lab 1-3-32 | adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| llt nne + nne + + nne + nne + nne + nne nne + bb CERPF + nne + + nne + nne + nne + nne + nne nne + ldhu |1-3-33 + nne

Page #238
sthAnI nimita | kArya lU + b labbU lU + bh l + bh l + m l + m l + y l + r l + l l + l l + v llUv l + z lUtha _l + SU laSa l + s llas . l + ha laha va v + k v + k v + kh .+ kh v + g v + g labh labhbh lam lamm lly llUr lUl l v + g v + gh v + gh v + gh v + G * g vvg vgg sUtranaMbara 1-3-33 1-3-32 9-3-33 1-3-32 1-3-33 1-3-32 1-3-32 vvaka 1-3-32 vk 9-3-33 vvv 1-3-32 vkhkh 1-3-33 1-3-23 1-3-32 9-3-33 1-3-23 1-3-32 9-3-33 1-3-23 gh vvgh vghgh i. 1-3-32 1-3-47 1-3-32 1-3-32 1-3-32 1-3-32 1-3-32 229 sava aJvargasyAntasthAtaH / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / aJvargasyAntasthAtaH / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / aJvargasyAntasthAtaH / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / vyaJjanAt paJcamA'ntasthAyAH sarUpe vA / adIrghAdvirAmaivyaJjane / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaane / adIrghAd virAmaikavya ane / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / adIrghAda virAmaikaMvyaJjane / aJvargasyAntasthAtaH / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / aJvargasyAntasthAtaH / vyoH / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / aJvargasyAntasthAtaH / vyoH / adIrghAda virAmaikavyaJjane / aJvargasyAntasthAtaH / vyoH /

Page #239
230 sthAnI nimita kArya v + G vv v + G v + c v + c v + ch v + ch v + j v + j v + j v + jha v + jha v + jha v + J sUtranaMbara 9-3-32 9-3-33 1-3-32 vcc 9-3-33 vvch 1-3-32 vchch 9-3-33 j 1-3-23 vvj 1-3-32 vjj 1-3-33 jha 1-3-23 vvjha 1-3-32 jhajha 1-3-33 J 1-3-23 vMj 11-3-32. vvT 1-3-32 v + J v + T v + T v + v v + Th v + D v + i v + D v + da v. + d v + d v + N v + N v + N vuG vvc v T vvv vTh D vvD vDD da vvd vdada N vvN vNN 1-3-33 1 - 3 - 32 9-3-33 9-3-23 1-3-32 9-3-33 1-3-23 1-3-32 9-3-33 1-3-23 1-3-32 1-3-33 sUtra adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / aJvargasyAntasthAtaH / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / aJvargasyAntasthAtaH / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / aJvargasyAntasthAtaH / vyoH / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / aJvargasyAntasthAtaH / vyoH / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / aJvargasyAntasthAtaH / vyoH / * adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / aJvargasyAntasthAtaH / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / aJvargasyAntasthAtaH / vyoH / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / aJvargasyAntasthAtaH / vyoH / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / aJvargasyAntasthAtaH / vyoH / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / aJvargasyAntasthAtaH /

Page #240
sthAnI nimita | kArya v + t vvt v + t vRtt v + th vvth v + th vthth v + d d v + d vvd v + d v d dh vvdh vRdh n vvan vRna v+ dh v + dh v + dh v + n va + n v + n v +p v + p v + ph v + ph v + b v + b v + b v + bh v + bhU v + bhU v + m v + m v + m v + y vv p v pp vv ph 1-3-32 v phph | 1-3-33 1-3-23 1-3-32 9-3-33 1-3-23 1-3-32 9-3-33 1-3-23 1-3-32 9-3-33 1-3-23 b vv b sUtranaMbara 1-3-32 1-3-33 1-3-32 9-3-33 1-3-23 1-3-32 9-3-33 1-3-23 1-3-32 9-3-33 1-3-23 1-3-32 1-3-33 1-3-32 1-3-33 v bbU bh vv bh v bhbh m vv vamm yU 231 sUtra adIrghAda virAmaikavyaJjane / aJvargasyAntasthAtaH / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / aJvargasyAntasthAtaH / vyoH / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / aJvargasyAntasthAtaH / vyoH / adIrghAda virAmaikavyaJjane / aJvargasthAntasthAtaH / vyoH / adIrghAda virAmaikavyaJjane / agvargasyAntasthAtaH / adIrghAda virAmaikavyaJjane / aJvargasyAntasthAtaH / dIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / aJvargasyAntasthAtaH / vyoH / adIrghAda virAmaikavyaJjane / aJvargasyAntasthAtaH / vyoH / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / aJvargasyAntasthAtaH / vyoH / dIrghAda virAmaikavyaane / aJvargasyAntasthAtaH / vyoH /

Page #241
232 . sthAnI nimita| kArya | sUtranaMbara satra v+y | vvy / 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyaane| v+r / ra 1-3-23 vyoH / vr |1-3-32 adIrghAd virAmaikavyajane : v + la |1-3-23 vyoH / v + l . |1-3-32 adIrghAda viraamaikvyjne| v +v / |1-3-23 vyoH / k + v / 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| k + v v 1-3-47 vyaJjanAt paJcamA'ntasthAyAH sruupevaa| v+z vvz 1-3-32 adIrghAda viraamaikvyane| v + | vv S 1-3-32 | adIdi viraamaikvyjne| va + s | vvs |1-3-32. adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| v + ha |1-3-23 vyoH / , v + h | vvah 1-3-32 | adIrghAd viraamaikvyaane| smr - l z + k + + he + he + he + he + he ga ztha k |1-3-32 / adIrghAd viraamaikvyaane| zcha |1-3-34 ziTaH prathama dvitiiysy| zzva |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| kha | 1-3-34 ziTaH prthm-dvitiiysy| zzg 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| 1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIya cturthe| zthgha 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| 1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIya cturthe| zthaGa 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| zzca 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| 1-3-35 ziTaH prthm-dvitiiysy| zzch 1-3-32 | adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| he + + jgha he + he + he he + zva + he :

Page #242
sthAnI nimita kArya z + ch z + j z + j z +jha z + jhu z + j z + T z + T tha +Th z + v z + D z + D z + d z + da z + N z + t z + t z + t z + th z + th z + th z+d z + d z + d z + dh z + dh z + gh sutranaMbara zRchch 1-3-34 zzj 1-3-32 j 1-3-48 zthajha 1-3-32 jjha 1-3-48 zthaJa 1-3-32 zazT 1-3-32 1-3-34 th T zthav 1-3-32 z 1-3-34 zzD 1-3-32 jD 1-3-48 thathada 1-3-32 jda 1-3-45 2019-3-32 zthat 1-3-32 zRtt 1-3-34 zt | 1-3-62 zztha 1-3-32 thththa 1-3-34 zth 1-3-12 21219-3-32 1-3-48 1-3-12 1-3-32 1-3-48 1-3-12 jda zd jdh zgh * 233 sava ziTaH prathama dvitIyasya / adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| tRtIyastRtIya cturthe| adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / tRtIyastRtIya cturthe| adIrghAd virAmaikavya ane / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / ziTaH prathama- dvitIyasya / adIrghAd virAmaikavya ane / ziTaH prathama dvitIyasya / adIrghAd virAmaikavya ane / tRtIyastRtIya cturthe| adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / tRtIyastRtIya - cturthe| adIrghAd virAmaikavya ane / adIrghAd virAmaivyaJjane / ziTaH prathama- dvitIyasya / na zAt / adIrghAd virAmaikavya ane / ziTaH prathama - dvitIyasya / na zAt / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / tRtIyastRtIya caturthe / na zAt / adIrghAd virAmaikavya ane / tRtIya stRtIya cturthe| n zAt /

Page #243
z +p z + pha 234 sthAma| | sUtranagara | sUtra ... z + n | zthan 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| z + n zn 1-3-62 na shaat| z + p thapa 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| zpp |1-3-34 ziTaH prthm-dvitiiysy| zph |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| z + phphph 1-3-3 ziTaH prthm-dvitiiysy| z + b | zzb 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| z +5 jab 1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIya-caturthe / zubha 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| z + bh bh 1-3-48 | tRtiiystRtiiycturthe| z + m zza m |1-3-32 || adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| z + ya . zthya |1-3-32 / adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| zzr |1-3-32 | adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| zzula |1-3-32 | adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| zthava |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| z + |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| |1-3-32 adiirghaad'viraamaikvyane| z + s zzs |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| z + s 1-3-61 sasya za ssau.| z +ha . zaha |1-3-32 | adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| z + bh z + l z + bha ... + kSSk |1-3-32 | adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| S + kSk |1-3-34 ziTaH prathama -dvitiiysy| S + kh / | SaSkh 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| S + kh khkha 1-3-34 ziTaH prathama dvitiiysy| S + g | SaSg |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| S + g ig 1-3-48 | tRtIyastRtIya caturthe /

Page #244
SSa gh + |1-3-32 |1-3-32 + + +, __ + + j + 235 sthAnI nimita | aba sUtranaMbara sUtra... S + gh |1-3-32 | adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| S + gh / |1-3-48 | tRtIyastRtIya cturthe| SaD adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| SSca adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| S cca |1-3-34 ziTaH prathama dvitiiysy| Sa + cha SaSach 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| S + ch . pchch |1-3-34 | ziTaH prathama dvitiiysy| S + j. SSj 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| Dj |1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIya cturthe| |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| S + jha Djha 1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIya caturthe / S + J j 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| S + T SaT |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| S + T ST |1-3-34 ziTaH prthm-dvitiiysth| STha |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| S + STh |1-3-34 ziTaH prathama dvitiiysy| S + i SaD |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| S + D iD. |1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIya cturthe| S + d SSda |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| 1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIya cturthe| . S +N | SNa / [1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| S + t | SSt |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| S + t | patt 1-3-34 ziTaH prathama -dvitiiysy| S + t |1-3-60 tavargasya zcavarga-STa vargAbhyAM yoge ca-Ta vrgoN| S + th th 1-3-32 | adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| S + th | pathth |1-3-35 | ziTaH prathama dvitiiysy| S + . . . | id

Page #245
236 sthAnI nimita kArya S + th STh S +d S + dUM S + d S + dh S + dh S + dh S + n S + n S + p S +p S + ph S + ph S + b S + b S + bh S + bhU S + m S +y S + r S + l S + v S + z SS d 1-3-32 D d 1-3-48 SD 1-3-90 SSadha Ddh ST sutranaMbara 1-3-50 SSn SNa sUtra tavargasya zcavarga STavargAbhyAM yoge ca - Tavargau / adIrghAda virAmaikavyaabe / tRtIyastRtIya cturthe| tavargasya zcavarga STavargAbhyAM yoge ca TavargoM / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / 1-3-32 1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIya cturthe| 1-3-90 SSpa 1-3-32 S pp 1-3-34 SSpha 1-3-32 S phph 1-3-34 SaSab 1-3-32 ib 1-3-48 SSabh 1-3-32 ibh 1- 3-48 SSm 1-3-32 SSya 1-3-32 SST 1-3-32 SSl 1-3-32 SSva 1-3-32 SSz 1-3-32 tavargasya zcavarga STavargAbhyAM yoge ca - TavargoM / 1-3-32 adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / 1-3-60 tavargasya zcavargaSTavargAbhyAM yoge ca - TavargoM / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / ziTaH prathama dvitIyasya / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / ziTa: prathama - dvitIyasya / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / tRtIyastRtIya cturthe| adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / tRtIyastRtIya cturthe| adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / adIrghAda virAmaikavyaJjane / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / adIrghAda virAmaikavya ane /

Page #246
sthAnI nimita | kArya . S + S SSS S + s SSs S + s SS S + h SSha s s + k s + k s + s + kh s + kh s. + kh s + g s+ g s + g s + gh s + gh s+gh * s +G s + i s + c s + c s + c s + c s + ch s + ch sskrU s k k sUtranaMbara 1-3-32 1-3-32 1-3-91 1-3-32 1-3-32 1-3-34 1-3-46 sskha 1-3-32 skhkh 1-3-34 kh 1-3-46 ssg 1-3-32 g 1-3-46 dg 1-3-48 ssgha 1-3-32 gh 1-3-46 pix gh 1-3-48 . ssaGga 1-3-32 1-3-46 ssc 1-3-32 s cc 1-3-34 ca 1-3-46 zc 1-3-91 ss ch 1-3-32 s chch 1-3-34 237 sUtra adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / sasya zaSau / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / ziTaH prathama dvitIyasya / etadazca vyaJjane'nag - vaJ samAse / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / ziTaH prathama dvitIyasya / etadazca vyaJjane'nag naJ samAse / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / etadzca vyaJjane'naga naJa samAse / tRtIyastRtIya cturthe| adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / etadzca vyaJjane 'nag naJ samAse / tRtIyastRtIya caturthe / adIrghAd virAmaikavya ane / etadazca vya ane'nag na samAse / adIrghAda virAmaikavyaJjane / ziTaH prathama- dvitIyasya / etadzca vyaJjane'nag na samAse / sasyazaSau / adIrghAd virAmaikavya ane / ziTaH prathama dvitIyasya .

Page #247
238 sthAnI nimita | kArya s + ch ch s + ch s + j s + j s + j s + j s + jJ s + jJ s + jJ s + jJ s + J s+J s + J s + T s + T s+T s + T s + Th s + v s +Th s + Th s + D s + D s + D zch 1-3-91 ss j | 1-3-32 j d j ch 1-3-46 1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIya caturthe / - Sau / 1-3-61 sasya za-1 ss jh | 1-3-32 jh 1-3-49 T dU jha zy ss J | 1-3-32 J 1-3-49 zJa 1-3-91 ssT 1-3-32 sT 1-3-34 1-3-46 1-3-61 1-3-32 1-3-34 1-3-46 tv pr ssTh sThTh sUtranaMbara 1-3-46 for 04 1-3-48 1-3-11 Tha 1-3-91 ssD 1-3-32 D 1-3-49 d D sUtra etadRzca vyaJjane'nag-naJ samAse / sasyaza-Sau / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / etadzca vyaJjane'nag na samAse / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / etadazca vyaJjane 'nag-naJ samAse / tRtIyastRtIya- cturthe| sasyazaSau / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane etadazca vyaJjane'nag na samAse / sasyazaSau / dIrghAda virAmaikavyaJjane / ziTaH prathama dvitIyasya / etadazca vyaJjane'nag-naj samAse / sasyazaSau / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / ziTaH prathama dvitIyasya / etadazca vyaJaJjane'nag- naJ samAse / sasya za Sau / adIrghAda virAmaikavyaJjane / etadRzca vyaJjane'nag - naJ " samAse / 1-3-48 | tRtIya stRtIya cturthe|

Page #248
+ + + + + + BREBERRB RRB RRF 8. AAAdgdNNRN + + 239 sthAnI.namita. artha | sUtranaM | sUtra sU + i | bD 1-3-61 | sasya za ssau| ssT |1-3-32 / adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| da |1-3-46 etdshvvyane'ng-nsmaase| |1-3-48 | tRtIyastRtIya cturthe| (1-3-61 | sasya za ssau| s + N ssNa 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyaane| Na 1-3-46 | etadazca vyaJjane'naga naJ smaase| SNa 1-3-61 sasya za ssau| rast 1-3-32 . adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| stt 1-3-34 ziTaH prathama dvitiiysy| t 1-3-46 etadazca vyajane'nag-naJ smaase| ssth 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| sthth 1-3-34 ziTaH prthm-dvitiiysy| s+th th 1-3-46 etadazca vynyjne'ng-nnysmaase| .s + d . ssd 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyaane| s+d d 1-3-46 etadazca vyaJjane'nag-nasamAse) s + d d . 1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIya -cturthe| s + dh / | sasth 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| s+dh |1-3-46 etadazca vyaJjane'nag naJ smaase| s + dh didh 1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIya cturthe| s + n ssn 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| s + n n 1-3-46 etadazca vyaane'nag-naJ smaase| s + p ssp |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| s+p sppa |1-3-35 | ziTaH prthm-dvitiiysy| s +p p .. 1-3-46 | etadazca vyaane'nagnaJ smaase| + + + +

Page #249
1-3-46 ma 240 sthAnI nimita | kAI | sUtranaMbara | sUtra s+pha | ssph |1-3-32 | adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| s + ph sphpha |1-3-35 | ziTaH prathama dvitiiysy| s +ph ph 1-3-46 etadazca vyajane'nag-naJ smaase| s + b / sb 1-3-32 adIrghAda viraamaikvyjne| b 1-3-46 etadazca vyajane 'naMga naJ smaase| s + b dadda |1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIya cturthe| s + bh 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyaane| s+bh 1-3-46 etadazca vyjne'ngnsmaase| s + bh |1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIya cturthe| s + m sam 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| s+m |1-3-46 . etadazca vyajane'naga naJ smaase| s+ya ssy |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyaane| s+ya ya 1-3-46 etadazca vynyjne'ngnsmaase| s +2 ssr |1-3-32 | adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| s+ra 11-3-46 etadazca vyjne'ngnsmaase| 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| s + l |1-3-46 etadazca vyaJjane'nagunaJ samAse s + | ssn 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyaane| s+v |1-3-46 etadazca vyajane'nagnaj smaase| |ssz 1-3-32 / adIrghAd viraamaikvynyjne| s + z 1-3-46 etadazca vyaJjane'nag-naJ smaase| s + z zza 1-3-61 sasya sh-ssau| s + 1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| s+S | |1-3-46 etadazca vyane'ngnsmaase| s + Sa SS 1-3-61 | sasya za ssau| s + l ssla s+z ssS

Page #250
241 sthAnI nimita | kArya | sUranaMbara | sUtra s +sa sss |1-3-32 | adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| s+s |1-3-46 etadazca vyane'ngnsmaase| s + ha ssh |1-3-32 adIrghAd viraamaikvyane| s + h ha 1-3-46 etadazca vyaane'naga -naJ smaase| h + k h + kha h + kh + + no no no no no no no no no no no no no no no + + + + + + + + h + ga h + gh h + gh hakka |1-3-31 | dirha svarasyA'nu navA / k 1-3-10 | aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / khkha 1-3-31 hadirha svarasyA'nu navA / k kh 1-3-40 aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / g |1-3-31 hadirha svarasyA'nu navA. / gg 1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIya caturthe / haghy 1-3-31 hadirha svarasyA'nu navA / ggh 1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIya caturthe / haGka |1-3-31 hadirha svarasyA'nu navA. / ha |1-3-31 hAdaha svarasyA'nu navA / 1-3-50 aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / hchch 1-3-31 hadirha svarasyA'nu navA / kcha |1-3-10 aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / | hajj |1-3-31 dirha svarasyA'nu navA / | gaj |1-3-48 tRtIya stRtIya-caturthe / ha jhjha |1-3-31 hadirha svarasvA'nu navA / | gjh 1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIya caturthe / jJa |1-3-31 dirha svarasyA'nu navA / | haT |1-3-31 dirha svarasyA'nu navA / | kT |1-3-50 aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / haLa 11-3-31 hadirha svarasyA'nu navA / h + c h + c h + cha h + ch h + j h + ju h + jh h +jh h + J h + d h +T h + kac

Page #251
+ hm hm + + + + her no no no no no no no no no no no + + + + + + . mlH w fr h + th h + th 242 sthAnI nimita kArya | sUtranaMbara | | kTh 1-3-50 | aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / iD 1-3-31 dirha svarasyA'nu navA / gaD 1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIya caturthe / h Dhda 1-3-31 dirha svarasyA'nu nvaa| gda |1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIya caturthe / h +N NN |1-3-31 / dirha svarasyA'nu navA / .. h + t | htt 1-3-31 dirha svarasyA'nu nvaa| h + t kt 1-3-50 | aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / | hathth 1-3-31 hadirha svarasyA'nu navA / kth 1-3-40 aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / / h + d | h d 1-3-31 hadirha svarasyA'nu navA / h + d gad1-3-48 .tRtIyastRtIya caturthe / ha+dh dhdh |1-3-31 hadirha svarasyA'nu navA / h + dh | gdh 1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIya caturthe / h + n | 1-3-31 dirha svarasyA'nu navA / |1-3-31 dirhasvarasyA'nu navA / kapa |1-3-40 aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / h + ph hphph | 1-3-31 dirha svarasyA'nu navA / h + ph | kapha 1-3-10 aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / h + b | hbb 1-3-31 dirha svarasyA'nu navA / gab 1-3-48 tRtIyastRtIya caturthe / / bhbh 1-3-31 hadirhasvarasyA'nu navA / |1-3-48 tRtIya stRtIya caturthe / hamm 1-3-31 ho daha svarasyA'nu navA / |1-3-31 dirha svarasyA'nu navA / . (isor sandhithatI nthii)| h + l hall 1-3-31 | dirha svarasyA'nu navA / no + . + + + no no no no no + + + h ppa + + no no no no + + + + no no no no no + + +

Page #252
243 ON sthAnI nimita kArya | sUtranaMbara | sUtra h + v h vv | 1-3-31 | dirha svarasyA'nu navA / h + z h zz / 1-3-31 hadirha svarasyA'nu navA / h + z z 1-3-50 aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / | h SS | 1-3-31 hadirha svarasyA'nu navA / h + kSa / 1-3-50 aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / h + s ha ss | 1-3-31 hadirha svarasyA'nu navA / h + s | ks | 1-3-50 | aghoSe prathamo'ziTaH / h + h | (15or sandhi thatI nathI.) + her no no no no no no + + . tal :- virAme vA 1-3-51 thI yatI 21 - sandhimA virAmamA qieq thAya cha. h me 6ya cha,tethI h o'pAnI na Dopa chadi "AsannaH" paribhASAthI pahelAM ane trIjA vyaMjananA sthAnamAM kaMThya evA ka vargano :- vyaMjana thAya. : - iti vyaJjanasandhi samAptaH

Page #253
244 | sUtranaMbara sUtra 5 vRddhi + atra nI 32 sandhibho...........5 1 - 2 - 21 sthAnI nimita kArya -- (1) dadhyatra (2) dabayatra (3) dadhyyatra (4) dadhyattra ( 4 ) (6) dadhyatra dubayyatra (7) dadvayattra (8) dabayatra (c) dadhyyattra - (10) dadhyyatra (11) dadhyattUra (12) dabayyattra (13) dadvayyatra (14) dadvayattra ivarNAdirasveM svare ya-va-ra lam / adIrghAd virAmaikavya ane / 1- 3-32 1-3-34 | tato'syAH / 1-3-32 adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / 1-3-34 tato'syAH / 1-3-32 1- 3 - 34 adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane tato'syAH / 1-3-32 | adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / (2) 1-3-32 adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / 1- 3-34 tato'syAH / 1-3-34 tato'syA: / . 1-3-32 adIrghAd virAmaikavyaane / 1- 3-34 tato'syAH / tato'syAH / 1-3-34 1-3-32 adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / | tato'syAH / 1 - 3-34 1- 3-32 adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / 1-3-34 tato'syAH / 1-3-32 adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / 1-3-32 adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / 1- 3-34 tato'syAH / 1-3-34 tato'syAH / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / 1- 3-32 1-3-32 adIrghAda virAmaikavyaJjane /

Page #254
sthAnI niMmita kArya (15) dadhyyattra 1-3-32 1 - 3 - 34 (19) dabayyattra 1-3-32 sutranaMbara 1-3-34 1- 3-34 (25) dadhi atreM (29) dadhi atta (17) dadhi atra (18) dadhi atta (18) dadhi atra (20) dadhi attra (21) dadhi atra (22) dadhi atta (23) dadhiatra 1-2-41 (24) dadhi antra 1-3-32 (27) dadhi atrasa~ sava tato'syAH / tato'syAH / 1-3-34 tato'syAH / 1-3-32 1-3-34 * | tato'syAH / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / tato'syAH / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / 245 1-3-52 na sandhiH / 1- 3-32 1- 3-34 1-3-32 1- 3-34 | 1-2-41 1-3-32 1-2-41 adIrghAd virAmaikavya ane / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / tato'syA: / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / tato'syA: / a i u varNasyAnte'nunAsiko nInAdeH / 1-3-32 adIrghAd virAmaikavyaane / 1-2-41 | a-i-u-varNasyAnte. 1-3-34 tato'syAH / 1 a - i - 3 - varNasyAnte ... / adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / 1 - 3 - 34 tato'syAH / 1-2-41 | a-i-u-varNasyAnte. 1-2-41 - a-i-uvarNasyAnte ........ 1-2-41 | a i u varNasyAnte'nunAsi - ko'nIdAde: / .... adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / a-i-u varNasyAnte .... /

Page #255
246 sthAnI nimita kArya sUtranaMbara 1-3-34 ( 28 ) dadhiM attra 1-2-41 1-3-32 1-3-34 (28) dadhi atreM 1-2-41 (30) dadhi atta 1-2-41 a- i - u varNasyAnte (31) dadhi a 1-3-32 adIrghAt virAmaikavyaJjane / 1-2-41 | a-i-u-varNasyAnte ... 1- 3-34 tato'syAH / (32) dadhi attra 1-2-41 a i uvarNasyAnte... 1-3-32 adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / 1-3-34 | tato'syAH / sUtra tato'syAH / a - i - uvarNasyAnte.. adIrghAd virAmaikavyaJjane / tato'syAH / a-i-uvarNasyAnte... tA : ghi mAM ante virAmamAM rU hovAthI anunAsika thayuM ane tra mAM jante (rabhAM aMte ) a hovAthI anunAsiGa thayuM che. vizeSa :te samajI levuM. 17 naM. nI saMdhi thI hare' bhAM 1-3-52 naH sandhiH sUtra bAgesa che - vRddhi + atra nI 32 sandhijo pUrNa

Page #256
_